gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v levites_n 17._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 17._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o 12._o 1_o reg._n 15._o 12._o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o 2_o reg._n 10._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 1._o &_o 3_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n he_o show_v 11._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 4â—_n &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o aâ—k_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o enjoin_v 42._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o 41._o &_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_n totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v 7._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 7._o they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely_a office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
they_o have_v make_v which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v exceed_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o against_o the_o king_n 2._o against_o the_o subject_n 3._o against_o the_o law_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v register_v to_o posterity_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o possess_v all_o the_o king_n house_n town_n and_o castle_n but_o what_o 20._o 1._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o wrong_n match_n â—_o 20._o he_o get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o house_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o they_o take_v not_o only_o his_o house_n but_o also_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o oxford_n his_o very_a clothes_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o table_n that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n they_o may_v murder_v he_o with_o cold_a or_o famine_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o subsistence_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o maintain_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_n and_o able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o man_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o 19_o the_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 19_o world_n thus_o malicious_o and_o barbarous_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n neither_o do_v their_o malice_n here_o end_n but_o they_o withhold_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o our_o prince_n which_o i_o assure_v they_o my_o countryman_n take_v in_o great_a scorn_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v right_v it_o with_o their_o life_n or_o this_o parliament-faction_n shall_v redeem_v their_o error_n with_o no_o small_a repentance_n when_o as_o we_o find_v no_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v ever_o suffer_v by_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v such_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o alderman_n garraway_n say_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o master_n pym_n touch_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o king_n other_o child_n which_o he_o profess_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o rise_v and_o hope_v it_o do_v so_o to_o many_o more_o be_v our_o good_a king_n fall_v so_o low_a that_o his_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v speech_n alderman_n garraway_n his_o speech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n we_o hear_v he_o complain_v that_o all_o his_o own_o revenue_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o his_o exchequer_n court_n of_o ward_n and_o mint_n here_o his_o custom_n too_o be_v worth_a somewhat_o and_o be_v his_o child_n keep_v upon_o alm_n how_o shall_v we_o and_o our_o child_n prosper_v if_o this_o be_v not_o remedy_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n rise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o this_o nation_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v to_o verify_v that_o disloyal_a speech_n which_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v in_o a_o tavern_n and_o god_n will_v avert_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n unlâ—sse_v he_o do_v comply_v wrong_n sober_a sadness_n pag._n 22._o 2._o wrong_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n which_o they_o like_v not_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n though_o he_o be_v his_o swear_a servant_n or_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o just_a defence_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o vote_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o malignant_a popish_a dis-affected_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v catch_v to_o have_v he_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o myself_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o because_o i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o imprison_v iâ—_n i_o be_v take_v 3._o though_o they_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o his_o majesty_n personal_a safety_n 1642._o 3_o wrong_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1642._o and_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v most_o hearty_o dedicate_v and_o shall_v most_o willing_o employ_v for_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o hearty_a protestation_n they_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o the_o king_n most_o accurate_o observe_v in_o his_o answer_n direct_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o assist_v sir_n john_n hotham_n against_o he_o appoint_v their_o general_n and_z as_o alâ—erman_n pompeii_n non_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o vinâ—i_fw-la qâ—em_fw-la vincere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la neque_fw-la et_fw-la inhonestâ—_n aliquem_fw-la submitâ—â—_n quem_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la extulit_fw-la dictum_fw-la armenii_fw-la pompeii_n garraway_n testify_v raise_v ten_o thousand_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o london_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n before_o the_o king_n have_v seven_o hundred_o and_o afterward_o though_o the_o king_n send_v from_o nottingham_n a_o gracious_a message_n and_o solicitation_n for_o peace_n yet_o they_o suppose_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o force_n slight_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o most_o barbarous_o proceed_v in_o the_o most_o hostile_a manner_n wage_v war_n and_o give_v battle_n against_o the_o king_n army_n where_o they_o know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n teach_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o kill_v the_o king_n horresco_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o according_a to_o captain_n blague_n direction_n as_o judas_n teach_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n we_o know_v what_o troop_n and_o regiment_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o whereas_o they_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o say_v they_o have_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n send_v many_o a_o cannon-bullet_n about_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o kingly_a courage_n and_o heroic_a magnanimity_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o christian_a resolution_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n assistance_n pass_v through_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o their_o indelible_a shame_n and_o reproach_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v 4._o they_o have_v most_o disloyal_o and_o traitorous_o speak_v both_o private_o wrong_n 4_o wrong_n and_o public_o such_o thing_n against_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v make_v the_o very_a heathen_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n but_o that_o i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o be_v public_o utter_v make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o relate_v by_o history_n sober_a sadness_n p._n 3._o â—he_n viewer_n p._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n â—â—â—ssel_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ear-witness_n thereof_o as_o horresco_fw-la reserens_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v our_o king_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o and_o that_o they_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v depose_v richard_n the_o second_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o traitorous_o murder_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o a_o horrid_a treason_n upon_o the_o fair_a relation_n of_o any_o chronicle_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v not_o then_o afraid_a in_o open_a house_n to_o tell_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o will_v our_o parliament_n man_n will_v read_v his_o speech_n 5._o they_o command_v their_o own_o order_n ordinance_n and_o declaration_n to_o wrong_n 5._o wrong_n be_v print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o public_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a punish_v that_o neglect_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o mâ—ssage_n answer_v declaration_n or_o proclamation_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o inform_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o much_o seduce_a people_n they_o straight_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v
of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v but_o against_o this_o our_o sectary_n and_o rebel_n will_v object_v that_o their_o conscience_n ob._n which_o be_v vinculum_fw-la accusator_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la their_o bond_n their_o accuser_n their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n against_o who_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o from_o who_o they_o can_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o severe_a judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o obey_v their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n sol._n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a then_o conscience_n conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o be_v do_v quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la applicatio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la particularem_fw-la because_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o application_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n say_v aquinas_n and_o this_o application_n of_o 4._o thom._n 2._o sent._n do_v 14._o part_n 4._o our_o knowledge_n to_o that_o act_n consider_v 1._o de_fw-fr praeteritis_fw-la of_o thing_n past_a whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v judge_n conscience_n a_o witness_n conscience_n a_o judge_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o can_v err_v 2._o de_fw-fr praesentibus_fw-la factis_fw-la of_o our_o present_a action_n whether_o the_o fact_n do_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n just_a or_o unjust_a so_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 3._o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la faciendis_fw-la of_o future_a act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v whether_o they_o 2._o conscience_n a_o follower_n of_o reason_n reason_n obscure_v two_o way_n 1._o way_n john_n 16._o 2._o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o our_o conscience_n spring_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o double_a error_n 1._o a_o false_a assumption_n when_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a or_o false_a as_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o rebel_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o that_o they_o please_v god_n when_o they_o disobey_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o false_a application_n or_o a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o a_o true_a assumption_n as_o because_o way_n 2._o way_n the_o rebel_n offend_v both_o way_n i_o be_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o hate_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n so_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v poison_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o error_n and_o be_v so_o misguide_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o that_o which_o true_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o our_o judgement_n conscience_n what_o shall_v bind_v our_o conscience_n but_o god_n precept_n that_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v such_o and_o such_o action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o you_o know_v that_o all_o action_n be_v either_o 1_o good_a 2._o evil_n 3._o indifferent_a sort_n all_o action_n of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o good_a god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 2._o the_o evil_a he_o flat_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 3._o the_o indifferent_a he_o whole_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o thy_o conscience_n have_v man_n pride_n blind_v many_o man_n god_n precept_n to_o direct_v thou_o if_o thy_o reason_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o often_o happen_v to_o proud_a spirit_n do_v not_o mislead_v thou_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o thou_o to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n 29._o act._n 5._o 29._o for_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o the_o precept_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a of_o many_o thing_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o our_o lawful_a superior_a make_v they_o to_o become_v necessary_a unto_o the_o subject_a because_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a judge_n under_o god_n which_o have_v indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n the_o immediate_a judge_n of_o indifferent_a give_v he_o power_n either_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o subject_a have_v the_o command_n of_o his_o king_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o his_o warrant_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o thing_n undo_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n but_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o see_v command_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o although_o julian_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o infidel_n yet_o milites_fw-la fideles_fw-la servierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infideli_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o when_o he_o say_v lead_v forth_o 1._o august_n in_o psal_n 124._o c._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o your_o army_n and_o go_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v he_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o eternal_a and_o their_o temporal_a lord_n &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la and_o they_o never_o examine_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n because_o in_o all_o such_o case_n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la culpam_fw-la servientis_fw-la the_o fault_n must_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o commander_n and_o therefore_o reform_v our_o reason_n &_o judgement_n misguided_a seven_o way_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o all_o action_n either_o with_o ignorance_n negligence_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n faintness_n perplexity_n or_o self-love_n so_o may_v our_o conscience_n too_o when_o it_o erroneous_o conclude_v upon_o what_o our_o reason_n false_o assume_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v then_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a we_o may_v thus_o redress_v it_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o say_v with_o jehosophat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o 12_o 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2_o chron_n 20._o 12_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o the_o orthodox_n not_o the_o sectary_n which_o will_v rather_o corrupt_v we_o then_o directâ—us_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v of_o negligence_n let_v we_o come_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n as_o nicodemus_n 1._o 2._o from_o negligence_n john_n 3._o 1._o do_v to_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n be_v well_o able_a and_o for_o honesty_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v we_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v of_o pride_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o humility_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o 18._o 3._o from_o pride_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o to_o another_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o ourselves_o and_o have_v that_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o singularity_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o rebellion_n
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v
among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruct_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o that_o diocese_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n he_o be_v invest_v and_o admit_v to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n interest_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o irish_a rebel_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o popish_a priest_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o detain_v all_o his_o due_n and_o right_n from_o he_o about_o 19_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o gracious_a son_n of_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n his_o majesty_n imitate_v the_o pious_a step_n of_o his_o most_o religious_a father_n restore_v all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n still_o envy_v the_o 1._o satan_n now_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o neh._n 6._o 1._o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o service_n as_o former_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v happy_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stir_v up_o bishlam_n mâ—thredath_n tabeel_n samballat_n tâ—biah_n geshem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o companion_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o hinder_v all_o their_o proceed_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n by_o write_v false_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o unjust_a information_n procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obstruct_v the_o building_n and_o work_v of_o god_n house_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grief_n of_o â—â—ose_n holy_a man_n that_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o arm_a man_n or_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o commander_n of_o man_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o show_v themselves_o very_o active_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o and_o our_o undubitable_a king_n his_o now_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o who_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o service_n do_v most_o gracious_o and_o just_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v most_o royal_o and_o like_o a_o king_n reward_v they_o with_o city_n land_n house_n garden_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n grant_n and_o gift_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o land_n and_o house_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o of_o those_o good_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v 22._o why_o land_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v rom._n 2._o 22._o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o alienate_n of_o any_o thing_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n as_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o st._n paul_n demand_v if_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n will_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o you_o all_o know_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o high_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o same_o as_o when_o he_o slay_v 3000_o man_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 28._o exod._n 32._o 28._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n show_v herein_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o idolatry_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n a_o more_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o by_o idolatry_n we_o do_v but_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sacrilege_n we_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thanks_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o many_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_o have_v that_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o very_a main_a outward_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o with_o samson_n you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n you_o overthrow_v the_o house_n &_o sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o religion_n and_o your_o religion_n like_o a_o totter_a wall_n will_v soon_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o you_o have_v supplant_v our_o religion_n you_o have_v dissolve_v all_o the_o tie_n and_o association_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o mischief_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o so_o hurt_v but_o one_o or_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n strike_v at_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n itself_o it_o set_v the_o world_n beside_o its_o hinge_n and_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v thereby_o unexpressible_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o cyclopic_a breast_n quae_fw-la genuere_fw-la ferae_fw-la that_o can_v invade_v heaven_n and_o rob_v god_n
unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n reason_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n reason_n 2._o reason_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v 14._o 1_o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v ezech._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 24._o ephes_n 6._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o ps_n 135._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 122._o 2._o 2_o reg._n 3._o 14._o give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o hierâ—salem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o 1._o zach_n 5._o 7._o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a take_v how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o take_v acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n enemy_n 2._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o
spend_v their_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n lesson_n 1._o lesson_n because_o as_o hesiod_n say_v illi_fw-la pariter_fw-la indignantur_fw-la dii_o &_o homines_fw-la quisquis_fw-la otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la both_o the_o god_n and_o man_n detest_v he_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o christ_n 6._o matth._n 20._o 6._o demand_v of_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a and_o for_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n ludendi_fw-la modus_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mean_a or_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n and_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v therein_o quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la virtus_fw-la horat._n horat._n for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o roman_a scevola_n he_o use_v to_o recreate_v his_o spirit_n 8._o valer._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la pleasure_n not_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la otiosus_fw-la never_o less_o idle_a than_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la de_fw-la negotio_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o be_v still_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o king_n david_n here_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o be_v quiet_a from_o all_o war_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o build_v god_n house_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tranquillity_n their_o procer_fw-la task_n and_o share_v of_o their_o affair_n because_o as_o homer_n bring_v in_o god_n tell_v agamemnon_n that_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la principem_fw-la solidam_fw-la dormire_fw-la noctem_fw-la â—_o homer_n ii_o â—_o it_o beseem_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o sound_n sleep_v all_o night_n long_o as_o alexander_n curt._n quint._n curt._n do_v on_o that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o next_o very_a day_n to_o fight_v with_o darius_n which_o may_v have_v lose_v he_o the_o field_n have_v not_o his_o fortune_n be_v better_o than_o 9_o ezech._n 2._o 9_o his_o sore-sight_n for_o god_n put_v a_o scroll_n into_o every_o prince_n his_o hand_n semblable_a to_o that_o schedule_n of_o ezechiel_n wherein_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o this_o inscription_n gesta_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la bear_v all_o these_o always_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hieroglyphic_n paint_a oculum_fw-la cum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la a_o eye_n with_o the_o crown_n or_o scepterâ—_n to_o betoken_v a_o prudent_a prince_n so_o shall_v every_o king_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o use_v vigilance_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n commonwealth_n the_o great_a care_n of_o aâ—gâ—st_n caesar_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o historian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o he_o always_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n when_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n nor_o suffer_v any_o one_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legeret_fw-la aut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la aut_fw-la declamaret_fw-la but_o he_o either_o read_v or_o write_v or_o make_v some_o speech_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v very_o deep_o indebt_v and_o yet_o sleep_v most_o secure_o without_o care_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v buy_v the_o bed_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v because_o the_o gentleman_n a_o careless_a gentleman_n debt_n that_o he_o stand_v bind_v for_o both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v so_o secure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o unruly_a people_n so_o difficult_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n say_v thou_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n because_o as_o seneca_n say_v nullum_fw-la morosius_fw-la animal_n nec_fw-la majori_fw-la arte_fw-la tractandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la subtilis_fw-la homo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o live_a creature_n so_o froward_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n but_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o think_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v make_v simile_n reges_fw-la fatui_fw-la quibus_fw-la simile_n for_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v spend_v their_o time_n not_o much_o better_a then_o that_o romam_fw-la emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n sport_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o a_o pin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o oftentimes_o when_o any_o demand_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o servant_n will_v answer_v ne_fw-la musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la true_o not_o asleep_o fly_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tanquam_fw-la simiae_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la like_o ape_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n that_o delight_n themselves_o to_o spoil_v and_o to_o untile_v the_o house_n and_o god_n make_v they_o king_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n as_o many_o tyrant_n do_v which_o we_o deserve_v for_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o undutiful_a to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o gentle_a like_a king_n david_n and_o so_o good_a as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v 2._o as_o king_n david_n spend_v not_o his_o time_n like_o domitian_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n god_n 2._o lesson_n that_o king_n david_n chief_a care_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o like_o heliogabalus_n in_o follow_v after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o like_o scipio_n and_o augustus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n and_o a_o house_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o thought_n conceive_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n perform_v as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o equity_n and_o civility_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o full_a well_o that_o god_n ordain_v king_n to_o be_v not_o only_a reges_fw-la murorum_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n but_o also_o reges_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o see_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_v due_o perform_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o imitate_v do_v what_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o like_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o policy_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o king_n court_n because_o religion_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o pillar_n that_o must_v bear_v up_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a king_n ought_v not_o only_o with_o moses_n to_o rescue_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurp_a tyrant_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n have_v now_o do_v or_o with_o samson_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o with_o augustus_n to_o make_v their_o city_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o 15._o judge_n 15._o prosperity_n or_o with_o ezechias_n to_o set_v up_o a_o exchequer_n for_o silver_n and_o
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
donatist_n possess_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o take_v we_o from_o the_o roman-priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v those_o church_n that_o be_v religious_o dedicate_v and_o holy_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o can_v not_o themselves_o commit_v any_o offence_n nor_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o bullock_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o sanctify_a house_n wherein_o our_o people_n shall_v meet_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n and_o titus_n livius_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n 57_o plutarch_n in_o viâ—_n publicolae_fw-la pag._n 113._o &_o tit._n livius_n l._n 2._o pag._n 57_o after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n when_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n have_v most_o shameful_o ravish_v lucretia_n they_o all_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n the_o consul_n brutus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o his_o fellow_n consul_n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n to_o give_v over_o his_o consulship_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o fear_n because_o that_o although_o â—â—_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o expelling_a tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o king_n yet_o seeing_z his_o name_n be_v tarqvinius_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v full_o secure_v nor_o the_o man_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n how_o just_a and_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v continue_v within_o the_o city_n so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o these_o man_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n they_o cry_v so_o much_o and_o yell_v like_o wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v 14._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-gloss_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o 13._o matth._n 21._o 13._o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o title_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o 33._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eustathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esau_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jacob_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v sit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 21._o jer._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o 14._o job_n 21._o 14._o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pipe_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—minoâ—em_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n also_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n do_v the_o like_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n service_n aright_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n provide_v and_o set_v out_o sufficient_o for_o they_o to_o sustain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o which_o without_o such_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a possible_o to_o discharge_v for_o if_o such_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o want_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v contemptible_a their_o name_n in_o obloquy_n and_o their_o unworthy_a and_o poor_a condition_n will_v fright_v away_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o embrace_v this_o call_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a 10._o and_o jâ—venal_n say_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—â—wem_fw-la amplectâ—tur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pâ—â—mia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la juvenal_n l._n 4._o satyr_n 10._o and_o of_o great_a account_n in_o god_n book_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v entice_v and_o tole_v on_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o best_a solicitor_n and_o mediator_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o undertake_v any_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o see_v most_o profitable_a and_o make_v they_o best_o able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n the_o best_a of_o the_o orator_n say_v honos_fw-la alit_fw-la art_n that_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o make_v the_o scholar_n to_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o aristotle_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o orator_n say_v and_o add_v that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n and_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v and_o when_o it_o be_v reward_v it_o will_v flourish_v and_o be_v increase_v and_o martial_a the_o best_a epigrammatist_n justifi_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v say_v sint_fw-la mecoenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n virgiliumque_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la tua_fw-la rura_fw-la dabunt_fw-la which_o i_o may_v with_o leave_n thus_o translate_v where_o patron_n well_o present_a their_o clerk_n there_o preacher_n will_v abound_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n then_o good_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o will_v attempt_v any_o great_a service_n as_o caleb_n say_v he_o that_o smite_v kiriath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v my_o daughter_n achsa_n to_o wife_n 8._o josh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o and_o saul_n promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o vanquish_v goliath_n and_o so_o king_n david_n promise_v no_o small_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebuzites_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o man_n expect_v for_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o the_o spur_n that_o drive_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o every_o profession_n and_o to_o every_o work_n and_o great_a exploit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o world_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v none_o otherwise_o now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a king_n than_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n with_o bare_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o single_a simple_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o ten_o shekel_n of_o 10._o judg._n 17._o 10._o silver_n which_o be_v his_o yearly_a pension_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n then_o as_o juvenal_n say_v quis_fw-la quis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praemia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o high_a call_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v thorough_o perceive_v how_o this_o inexcusable_a covetousness_n &_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o eat_v up_o and_z like_o a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n minister_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v blemish_v his_o worship_n obstruct_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n and_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n that_o best_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o physic_n athens_n why_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o athens_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n whereby_o the_o whole_a art_n and_o profession_n be_v decay_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o stipend_n set_v out_o and_o allot_v for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o science_n so_o when_o the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v purloin_v and_o take_v away_o by_o soldier_n we_o soldier_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v our_o land_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o or_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v insensible_o decay_v and_o how_o the_o church-robber_n will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n or_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n before_o he_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v
or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o impropriate_a church_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o larder-house_n and_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o must_v here_o set_v down_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n crashaws_n epistle_n to_o mr._n pâ—rkins_n second_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o one_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o east_n ride_v of_o the_o county_n of_o york_n there_o be_v contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o parish_n whereof_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o or_o the_o full_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v of_o this_o hateful_a name_n and_o bastardly_a title_n of_o impropriation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o yearly_a value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n other_o worth_a three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la other_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o almost_o all_o worth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v ten_o pound_n stipend_n yea_o some_o have_v but_o eight_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o six_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o four_o pound_n to_o live_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a benefice_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o minister_n have_v but_o eight_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la until_o of_o late_a with_o much_o labour_n ten_o pound_n yearly_a for_o a_o sacrilege_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n preacher_n and_o say_v my_o author_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a market-town_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o hold_v and_o retain_v by_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o impropriation_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o i_o show_v it_o in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n six_o or_o seven_o vicaridge_n unite_v together_o will_v scarce_o make_v twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o preacher_n et_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la for_o hereby_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o poor_a child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o know_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o can_v cause_v his_o parliament_n as_o i_o ever_o understand_v from_o the_o old_a parliament_n man_n of_o those_o time_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o to_o conclude_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o please_v get_v many_o law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o lawful_a the_o take_v away_o lease_v sell_v and_o alienate_v the_o tithe_n land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o lay_v person_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o obstruct_n of_o his_o service_n and_o we_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o therefore_o how_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v the_o first_o foster-father_n of_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a title_n of_o impropriation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o will_v expunge_v the_o pope_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o second_o patron_n of_o this_o bastard_n brood_n or_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o now_o detainer_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o humane_a law_n can_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v devour_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o full_a and_o timely_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donec_fw-la restituatur_fw-la 54._o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a epist_n 54._o oblatum_n cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n until_o the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o god_n church_n be_v restore_v when_o man_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n or_o free-wil-offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v according_a as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v offer_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o and_o with_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v prov._n 3._o 9_o because_o what_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o alm_n as_o their_o exigence_n which_o as_o necessity_n exact_v it_o so_o it_o be_v soon_o pass_v and_o as_o quick_o perish_v but_o those_o donation_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o savour_v of_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a piety_n so_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o last_a substance_n and_o beside_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o man_n do_v thereby_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o after-age_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o donation_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v how_o liberal_a and_o how_o free_a the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o his_o service_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 36._o chapt._n of_o exod._n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o cause_v 7._o exod._n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o 33._o neh_n 7._o 70._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 33._o nehemiah_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o prize_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o i._o institute_v ut_fw-la eâ—clesias_fw-la praedia_fw-la ac_fw-la fundos_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la oblatos_fw-la vrban_n platin._n in_o vrban_n â—piscopus_fw-la recipereâ—_n partireturque_fw-la proventus_fw-la clericis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viritim_fw-la
express_v the_o same_o to_o be_v tribute_n that_o be_v impost_n subsidy_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n to_o supply_v their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v our_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n any_o way_n they_o 3._o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o they_o impugn_a or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o foreign_a egyptian_n or_o domestic_a israelite_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v datqan_n and_o abiram_n the_o most_o prime_a and_o popular_a man_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o can_v draw_v thousand_o after_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n david_n hazard_v themselves_o to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o hester_n 4._o 14._o then_o as_o mordecai_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o hester_n if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o i_o say_v with_o king_n david_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anoint_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o we_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o yet_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o merozites_n curse_v you_o governor_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o governor_n meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v barack_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o bitter_a curse_n and_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o you_o see_v what_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o thus_o spurn_v against_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o corah_n shall_v have_v his_o counsel_n to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o what_o if_o moses_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v rebel_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o addict_v unto_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o prime_a council_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o evil_a advice_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n destroy_v the_o life_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o people_n to_o most_o miserable_a condition_n may_v neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n restrain_v his_o fury_n or_o remove_v this_o mischief_n from_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v untie_v but_o if_o i_o may_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v leave_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n solutio_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o saint_n steven_n be_v with_o stony_a argument_n i_o will_v soon_o answer_v that_o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n two_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a by_o very_o good_a authority_n for_o si_fw-mi magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o our_o governor_n be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o nourishment_n with_o thanks_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o our_o governor_n be_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o punishment_n with_o patience_n and_o therefore_o no_o resistance_n but_o either_o obey_v the_o good_a willing_o or_o endure_v the_o evil_a patient_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o break_v this_o gordian_a knot_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o answer_v each_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o many_o wicked_a king_n and_o cruel_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n 1._o part_v of_o their_o objection_n answer_v not_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n 1._o not_o for_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o you_o know_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n do_v set_v up_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n achab_n manasses_n julian_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o most_o impious_o compel_v their_o subject_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o either_o the_o faithful_a jew_n under_o jeroboam_n or_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o julian_n either_o do_v themselves_o or_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o prohibit_v idolatry_n and_o instigate_v we_o against_o the_o allurer_n and_o persuader_n of_o we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n extend_v and_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n idolater_n deut._n 13_o 6._o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o resist_v idolater_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o pity_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o son_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o rather_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n nor_o the_o subject_a his_o king_n yet_o because_o god_n law_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v nor_o construe_v it_o as_o we_o please_v the_o divine_n conceive_v those_o thing_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o express_v especial_o in_o penal_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o tostatus_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v 3._o tostatus_n in_o deut_n 13._o q._n 3._o and_o what_o the_o son_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n that_o certain_o no_o man_n may_v do_v against_o his_o king_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o know_v best_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o principality_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o government_n of_o pilate_n that_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o for_o strength_n policy_n and_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v they_o yet_o
religion_n shall_v be_v revenge_v with_o humane_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o suffer_v wherein_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o profoundness_n of_o 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n because_o resist_v mark_v that_o they_o ay_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o present_a 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriâ—s_fw-la impeâ—untùr_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiâ—s_fw-la coronantur_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n that_o be_v appoint_v 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n as_o gaguinus_fw-la 6_o gaguin_n lib_n 6_o testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordination_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abusâ—_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n as_o barclay_n say_v 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n but_o all_o subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o
for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bare_a towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n 202._o jâ—h_o seâ—vinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o 31._o prov._n 30._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v 12._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o 12._o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8._o 10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coran_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o all_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v 56._o cyrill_n in_o johan_n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v
kill_v but_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a loss_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o far_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o they_o feel_v before_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o appian_n those_o infinite_a misery_n that_o succeed_v in_o several_a field_n and_o battle_n which_o can_v never_o end_v until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o anthony_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o when_o nero_n perish_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o no_o good_a success_n but_o the_o next_o year_n that_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n feel_v more_o oppression_n and_o spill_v more_o blood_n than_o be_v spill_v in_o all_o those_o *_o nine_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o reign_v so_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v expel_v good_a his_o first_o quin_fw-la quennium_fw-la be_v good_a one_o tyrant_n they_o bring_v in_o thirty_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v abandon_v their_o king_n they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o tyranny_n but_o change_v the_o tyrant_n for_o wicked_a king_n they_o choose_v more_o wicked_a consul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v antigonum_fw-la effodere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n or_o rather_o to_o change_v a_o bad_a master_n for_o a_o worse_a â—_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ulcerate_v wretch_n in_o observe_v a_o fable_n worth_a the_o observe_v the_o fable_n who_o when_o the_o traveller_n see_v he_o full_a of_o fly_n swarm_v in_o his_o sore_n and_o pity_v his_o misery_n will_v have_v sweep_v they_o off_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o that_o these_o be_v now_o well_o fill_v will_v suck_v the_o less_o but_o if_o these_o be_v go_v more_o hungry_a fly_n will_v come_v which_o will_v most_o miserable_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o other_o king_n that_o by_o heathen_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v for_o their_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n either_o expel_v or_o murder_v but_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o with_o any_o public_a benefit_n when_o the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o any_o rebellion_n do_v most_o chief_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o private_a revenge_n or_o profit_n yea_o many_o time_n those_o very_a parasitical_a lord_n why_o who_o do_v many_o time_n rebel_v and_o why_o that_o have_v most_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v illegal_a and_o make_v benefit_n of_o those_o monopoly_n and_o exaction_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o then_o upon_o either_o discontent_n with_o the_o king_n or_o to_o content_v the_o people_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a upbraider_n of_o their_o king_n the_o great_a stickler_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o head_n leader_n of_o all_o the_o disloyal_a faction_n what_o fool_n then_o be_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o public_a good_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o when_o this_o name_n of_o public_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n to_o hide_v their_o private_a end_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o tyrant_n there_o be_v tyrant_n a_o threefold_a power_n in_o every_o tyrant_n a_o threefold_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v concur_v 1._o paternal_a 2._o conjugal_a 3._o herile_a and_o you_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o child_n to_o renounce_v their_o father_n nor_o which_o be_v less_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o father_n nakedness_n nor_o do_v it_o suffer_v the_o wife_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o chastise_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o subject_n deprive_v their_o king_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o take_v from_o he_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o any_o way_n chastise_v he_o for_o his_o ill_a government_n whereof_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o or_o reduce_v he_o by_o their_o correction_n when_o he_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v serve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n fault_n punishment_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n of_o all_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o this_o every_o sophister_n will_v deny_v for_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n the_o sentence_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o adaequation_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v to_o impose_v the_o just_a measure_n that_o be_v due_a to_o each_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n kind_a three_o kind_n 1._o kind_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o rebel_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n till_o they_o bâ—_n better_a able_a to_o evade_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o tyranny_n 1._o be_v against_o all_o humane_a right_n for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n to_o the_o public_a kind_a 1._o kind_a loss_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n when_o he_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d vineyard_n and_o of_o those_o king_n which_o samuel_n â—_o 1_o sam_n â—_o do_v describe_v 2._o violate_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v kind_n 2._o kind_n the_o tyranny_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o three_o child_n to_o adore_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n to_o adore_v his_o calf_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a kind_n 3._o kind_n right_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o manâ—sses_n julian_n and_o other_o that_o regard_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o each_o one_o of_o these_o tyranny_n apart_o or_o all_o of_o they_o couple_v in_o one_o tyrant_n as_o well_o that_o which_o offer_v violence_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v calamity_n and_o cruelty_n unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o not_o abolish_v until_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o which_o alone_o loof_v the_o belt_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n as_o joâ—_n speak_v for_o you_o know_v the_o forenamed_a tyrant_n and_o many_o more_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o as_o solomon_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o oppression_n polygamy_n and_o idolatry_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o go_v on_o without_o either_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o revelation_n these_o shall_v be_v our_o partern_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o new_a revelation_n dominion_n and_o achab_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o kill_v naboth_n and_o take_v away_o his_o inheritance_n without_o law_n as_o david_n do_v before_o kill_v urias_n a_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o exile_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o he_o trample_v down_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n dare_v presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o depose_v or_o suppress_v any_o of_o these_o tyrannous_a man_n if_o you_o allege_v jehu_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o conspire_v object_n â—_o 2_o reg._n â—_o sol._n against_o joram_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o a_o power_n extraordinary_o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o by_o any_o law_n as_o jezabel_n herself_o can_v tell_v
the_o noble_n not_o the_o commons_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a to_o displace_v that_o steward_n which_o their_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o with_o patience_n must_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n which_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o his_o account_n and_o to_o displace_v he_o and_o dispose_v of_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o among_o man_n every_o one_o be_v either_o superior_a inferior_a man_n 3._o degree_n of_o man_n or_o equal_a and_o 1._o the_o superior_a be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o inferior_a 2._o the_o inferior_a be_v every_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o superior_a but_o 3._o a_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n against_o his_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v ruler_n of_o 9_o exod._n 18._o 21._o tostatus_n in_o num._n 25_o 9_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o those_o of_o ten_o be_v over_o the_o people_n those_o of_o fifty_n be_v over_o the_o ten_o those_o of_o hundred_o over_o the_o fifty_n those_o of_o thousand_o over_o the_o hundred_o the_o 70._o elder_n over_o they_o and_o moses_n as_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o any_o of_o they_o apart_o nor_o to_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v oblige_v 50._o ambros_n in_o ps_n 50._o by_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o offence_n and_o can_v be_v call_v to_o their_o punishment_n by_o any_o statute_n tuti_fw-la imperii_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v safe_a from_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o dominion_n but_o than_o you_o will_v object_v if_o the_o tyrant_n may_v thus_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o object_n resistance_n than_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o worse_a part_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v take_v and_o root_v away_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sol._n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a policy_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o use_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n oâ—_n man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o all_o their_o policy_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o church_n god_n preserve_v his_o church_n subtlety_n or_o cruelty_n of_o any_o tyrant_n who_o he_o can_v bridle_v when_o he_o will_v and_o either_o put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n or_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o though_o this_o our_o god_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v suffer_v wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v and_o rage_n over_o his_o people_n and_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o â—vil_a governor_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o when_o either_o for_o the_o proof_n our_o fidelity_n or_o the_o scourge_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o die_a and_o perish_v soul_n he_o punish_v we_o than_o when_o he_o heap_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o by_o most_o meek_a and_o clement_a prince_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sufferance_n of_o god_n the_o worse_a part_n can_v take_v away_o the_o â—etter_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o vessel_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n ut_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coquatur_fw-la and_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o cast_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v it_o but_o to_o purge_v it_o so_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v up_o his_o inheritance_n servant_n why_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n tooth_n nor_o submit_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v to_o destruction_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o reduce_v to_o amendment_n or_o deliver_v from_o their_o misery_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a punishment_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o escape_v our_o punishment_n tyrant_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o far_o better_a mean_n both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n to_o escape_v â—is_n tyranny_n than_o by_o resist_v his_o power_n and_o these_o mean_n i_o find_v to_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n tear_n for_o our_o sin_n prayer_n to_o god_n flight_n from_o they_o and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v when_o we_o can_v escape_v for_o so_o theodoret_n say_v as_o often_o as_o tyrant_n sit_v at_o the_o providentia_fw-la theodor_n orat._n 8_o de_fw-la providentia_fw-la stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o cruel_a master_n do_v rule_v over_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v and_o the_o mitigation_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v murder_v by_o herod_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o advise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o when_o by_o flight_n we_o caâ—not_v escape_v then_o as_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a confessor_n do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v either_o mollify_v the_o tyrant_n by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n or_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o true_a patience_n for_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v but_o i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v cyriacum_fw-la amâ—rosius_n in_o orat._n contra_fw-la aâ—xent_n tom_fw-mi â—_o &_o ep._n 32._o similia_fw-la habet_fw-la basilius_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la loâ—icerum_n in_fw-la â—heatro_fw-la historico_fw-la pag._n 154._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyriacum_fw-la and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o goth_n my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n be_v my_o weapon_n otherwise_o neither_o ought_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o resist_v and_o saint_n basil_n say_v i_o will_v not_o betray_v my_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o good_n or_o of_o banishment_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v no_o wealth_n beside_o a_o tear_a garment_n and_o a_o few_o book_n i_o remain_v on_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o go_v away_o and_o my_o feeble_a body_n shall_v overcome_v all_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n unâ_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la plagâ_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v receive_v but_o one_o stroke_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o himself_o if_o the_o empress_n will_v banish_v i_o let_v she_o banish_v i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o if_o she_o cut_v i_o in_o piece_n let_v she_o cut_v i_o esayas_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n if_o she_o will_v have_v i_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v ionas_n if_o she_o will_v throw_v i_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o three_o child_n suffer_v the_o like_a dooâ—_n if_o she_o will_v cast_v i_o to_o wild_a beast_n let_v she_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v how_o daniel_n be_v â—ast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n if_o she_o will_v stone_n i_o to_o death_n let_v her_o stone_n i_o i_o have_v steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n my_o companion_n if_o she_o will_v take_v away_o my_o head_n let_v she_o take_v it_o i_o have_v john_n baptist_n for_o my_o fellow_n if_o she_o will_v take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o substance_n let_v she_o take_v it_o for_o i_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a i_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o saint_n bernard_n 221._o bernard_n epist_n 221._o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v concern_v your_o kingdom_n your_o crown_n and_o your_o soul_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n dissemble_v the_o injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_o we_o will_v stand_v and_o fight_v unto_o death_n if_o need_v be_v for_o our_o mother_n but_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o may_v
deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o a_o usurper_n 2._o example_n answer_v a_o impertinent_a example_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o alien_n a_o usurper_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o ezechias_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v greedy_o desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n he_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o right_a and_o for_o his_o injustice_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o just_a battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v and_o remove_v their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n sure_o this_o deserve_v rather_o fustilus_fw-la retundi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelli_fw-la to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n then_o confute_v with_o reason_n as_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o whereas_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o tyrant_n be_v foreign_a as_o eglon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v or_o domestic_a as_o saul_n achab_n replication_n the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o replication_n and_o manasses_n be_v because_o the_o domestic_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o foreign_a and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a the_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n nay_o far_o worse_o than_o viper_n because_o they_o hurt_v but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o these_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o viper_n so_o he_o may_v more_o lawful_o kill_v any_o seditious_a preacher_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o absurdity_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o domestic_a argumentum_fw-la quia_fw-la dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solvere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o extranean_a tyrant_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o domestic_a tyrant_n be_v lawful_o place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o superior_n as_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v touch_v not_o a_o good_a king_n and_z obey_v righteous_a prince_n but_o as_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o king_n resist_v not_o your_o governor_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v for_o revile_v the_o wicked_a high-priest_n answer_v wise_o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v because_o i_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v good_a bad_a king_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a place_v over_o i_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o governors_n condition_n that_o ty_v i_o to_o my_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a highpriest_n therefore_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a highpriest_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v thy_o ruler_n but_o for_o private_a robber_n or_o foreign_a tyrant_n god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o over_o we_o nor_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n by_o any_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o strength_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o hinder_v by_o any_o necessity_n either_o of_o rule_n or_o subjection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o repel_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o people_n hinder_v of_o king_n saul_n to_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n son_n 3._o example_n answer_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v hâ—s_a son_n i_o say_v that_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o father_n vow_n non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la not_o with_o their_o weapon_n but_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o seâ—ting_v aside_o his_o rash_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o justice_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o damage_n who_o follow_v god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o peohle_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o annotation_n do_v observe_v and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o 4._o gâ—egor_n in_o 1_o reg._n 4._o people_n free_v jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o the_o king_n overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n spare_v his_o life_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o very_o â—arnest_a to_o take_v away_o from_o so_o good_a a_o son_n 4._o touch_v ahikam_n that_o be_v a_o prime_a magistrate_n under_o king_n jehoiakim_n answer_v 4._o example_n answer_v i_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o prophet_n not_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o ahikam_n that_o be_v say_v tremelius_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o the_o help_n of_o ahikam_n 24._o â—erem_fw-la 26._o 24._o be_v with_o jeremy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o ahikam_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n counsellor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o powerful_a in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n the_o act_n of_o ahikam_n no_o colour_n for_o rebellion_n great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o refrain_v of_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n as_o ahikam_n do_v this_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o king_n use_v to_o do_v 5._o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n answer_v 5._o example_n answer_v their_o own_o natural_a lawful_a king_n unto_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o edomite_n lybnites_n and_o other_o that_o revolt_v against_o king_n joram_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o 19_o 2_o chrâ—n_n 21._o 2_o reg._n 14._o 19_o amazia_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v herein_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la aquitem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v do_v not_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v right_o do_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-fr ideô_o qura_fw-la factum_fw-la commandment_n â—_z command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o unlâ—sse_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a commandment_n legimus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credamus_fw-la ne_fw-la violemus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dum_fw-la sectamur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o though_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o midwife_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n and_o sin_v not_o therein_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n without_o sin_n to_o follow_v
their_o example_n beside_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o his_o donation_n transfer_v a_o full_a right_n to_o he_o on_o kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o dispose_v any_o kingdom_n who_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o this_o make_v shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o warâ—_n rehoboam_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n for_o as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a obedience_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o this_o revolt_n of_o these_o tribe_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n as_o their_o not_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o grievance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o rehoboam_n finger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o action_n and_o though_o god_n by_o this_o stint_v do_v most_o just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n because_o they_o revolt_v not_o with_o any_o right_a aspect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o attend_v this_o defection_n be_v a_o present_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o endless_a captivity_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o true_a religion_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v imaginary_a grievance_n they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a bondage_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_v pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o edomitâ—â—_n they_o be_v not_o israelites_n that_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v the_o conspirator_n against_o amazia_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o vzziah_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o he_o answer_v 6._o example_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v right_o remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n to_o administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o in_o all_o that_o while_n like_o a_o good_a son_n do_v neither_o affect_v the_o name_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o for_o the_o depose_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o equity_n because_o answer_v 7_o example_n answer_v she_o be_v not_o the_o right_a prince_n but_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n who_o for_o six_o year_n space_n he_o have_v preserve_v alive_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la which_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o king_n son_n they_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o joyful_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n that_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o cruel_a queen_n that_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o slay_v the_o king_n child_n and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o that_o while_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v this_o example_n so_o just_o do_v to_o justify_v a_o insurrection_n contrary_a to_o justice_n do_v carry_v but_o a_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o antiochus_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o macedonian_a tyrant_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_a usurper_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n under_o they_o in_o over_o gladii_fw-la with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v just_o free_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o no_o other_o right_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sword_n 8._o for_o the_o example_n of_o thrasibulus_n junius_n brutus_n and_o other_o roman_n or_o answer_v 8._o example_n answer_v whosoever_o that_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o exempla_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la universorum_fw-la imitate_v example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v these_o example_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o unjust_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n with_o no_o good_a success_n unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o happiness_n unto_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o expel_v a_o mischief_n and_o to_o admit_v a_o great_a as_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o this_o one_o most_o memorable_a example_n out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n murmur_v superior_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o resist_v our_o superior_n much_o against_o his_o government_n in_o brief_a they_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o create_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o excellent_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n depose_v and_o dispossess_v their_o lawful_a king_n or_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o pain_n be_v serve_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v many_o time_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o many_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o this_o one_o unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a act_n produce_v have_v never_o any_o period_n never_o a_o end_n till_o that_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a man_n be_v slay_v in_o civil_a war_n whereof_o two_o be_v king_n one_o prince_n ten_o duke_n two_o marquess_n 21._o earl_n 27._o lord_n two_o viscount_n one_o lord_n prior_n one_o judge_n 139._o history_n trâ—ssel_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n knight_n 421._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a family_n a_o far_o great_a number_n a_o just_a revenge_n for_o a_o unjust_a extrusion_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o great_a misery_n come_v from_o his_o great_a mildness_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o we_o all_o the_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o misery_n that_o one_o year_n civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v send_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o remove_v it_o then_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pluck_v ouâ—_n neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o in_o a_o froward_a disobedience_n to_o pull_v the_o house_n as_o samson_n do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o like_o impatient_a fish_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n from_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o impatient_o conceive_v to_o most_o base_a cruel_a bondage_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_o merit_v
the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n and_o strong_a fort_n that_o although_o all_o other_o shall_v want_v sufficient_a right_n to_o cross_v the_o command_n and_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n yet_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o people_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v take_v arm_n and_o subdue_v their_o most_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o sphere_n and_o i_o be_v a_o transmarine_a member_n of_o this_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n i_o will_v only_o parliament_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v of_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v of_o parliament_n disjoin_v from_o their_o king_n and_o understand_v only_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n that_o engross_v and_o captivaâ—eth_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o of_o the_o plain_a honest_a mind_a party_n which_o have_v be_v often_o see_v both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a parliament_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o peer_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o they_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o no_o prejudice_n both_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o our_o parliament_n for_o beside_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o our_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n therein_o and_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a first_o act_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o preserve_v that_o right_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o in_o the_o summons_n of_o edw._n 1._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n that_o dor_n that_o claus_n 7._o m._n 3._o dor_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la or_o tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o affair_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n aught_o to_o receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o can_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o of_o common_a man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o law_n and_o they_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o can_v â—ee_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o our_o right_n while_o we_o sit_v in_o parliament_n this_o fruit_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o vote_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o our_o parliament_n as_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o to_o leauâ—â—_n money_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o our_o king_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n be_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v of_o parliament_n to_o be_v privatae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliament_n a_o proceed_n accâ—â—ding_n to_o certain_a rule_n and_o private_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n which_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n ought_v to_o transcend_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v privatio_fw-la legum_fw-la a_o proceed_n without_o law_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n as_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v all_o their_o vote_n just_a and_o their_o say_n truth_n ay_o but_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a that_o the_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o just_a king_n if_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a great_a than_o any_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o all_o therefore_o all_o may_v oppose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v singular_o well_o show_v 40._o pag._n 11._o &_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n late_a answer_n and_o express_v and_o i_o will_v brief_o contract_v the_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_n major_a a_o lord_n above_o all_o knight_n and_o a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n h_z be_v singulis_fw-la major_n though_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la than_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n not_o over_o but_o under_o they_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v much_o mistake_n in_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o they_o do_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o ill_o to_o petition_v when_o they_o may_v command_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o record_n except_o of_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v most_o unjust_o depose_v their_o second_o as_o edw._n carnarvan_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n can_v show_v we_o one_o example_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n over-rule_v the_o king_n or_o make_v their_o vote_n law_n without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n what_o need_v they_o seek_v and_o solicit_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n make_v 2._o hen_n 5._o cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v such_o of_o their_o petition_n as_o please_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n great_a than_o all_o prove_v himself_o and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o cap._n 12._o vice_n to_o hen._n 8._o where_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o over_o single_a person_n but_o over_o all_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v clear_o deliver_v do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sol._n god_n have_v give_v and_o the_o people_n have_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o thâ—ir_a king_n they_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v deriuâ—d_v from_o their_o king_n 2._o reason_n sol._n the_o people_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v just_o claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o government_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n because_o his_o honour_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o his_o ruin_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a mantle_n to_o hide_v the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n and_o so_o abuse_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o facile_a then_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o 4._o 2_o sam_n 15._o 4._o govern_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n who_o by_o
abuse_v this_o very_a axiom_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o his_o father_n subject_n for_o as_o lipsius_n say_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la aegri_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o rebel_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v sick_a man_n and_o so_o to_o distemper_a mind_n to_o endure_v nothing_o long_o but_o follish_o to_o think_v every_o change_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o light_a burden_n to_o be_v too_o heavy_a be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o seduce_a absalon_n who_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o evil_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n and_o then_o the_o people_n swell_v up_o with_o hope_n cry_v up_o those_o man_n as_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o one_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o every_o peer_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o like_v not_o must_v with_o teramine_n be_v condemn_v and_o themselves_o must_v have_v all_o preferment_n or_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v ruin_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a parliament_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o envious_a repl._n repl._n against_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n or_o thus_o careless_a of_o the_o common_a good_a as_o for_o any_o sinister_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v that_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n but_o as_o general_n counsel_n so_o whole_a parliament_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o declare_v null_n by_o succeed_a parliament_n as_o 21._o rich._n 2._o c._n 12._o all_o the_o statute_n parliament_n how_o a_o faction_n many_o time_n prevail_v to_o sway_v whole_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n make_v 11_o rich._n 2._o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o in_o the_o 21_o rich_a 2._o be_v total_o repeal_v in_o 1_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o 39_o hen._n 6._o we_o find_v a_o total_a repeal_n of_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o coventry_n the_o year_n before_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o time_n by_o the_o hypocritical_a craft_n of_o some_o faction_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o discontent_n of_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n procure_v most_o unto_o their_o party_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a beside_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o original_a of_o parliament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ordain_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v in_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la they_o be_v collect_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v best_o inform_v his_o majesty_n what_o grievance_n be_v spring_v and_o what_o reparation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n in_o every_o part_n and_o his_o majesty_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n which_o by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a subsidy_n they_o be_v to_o supply_v both_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o all_o this_o note_n see_v jo._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o pag_n 95_o in_o english_a and_o the_o place_n be_v wâ—rth_o the_o note_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v their_o king_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n without_o their_o king_n no_o right_a to_o meet_v without_o his_o writ_n no_o liberty_n to_o stay_v any_o long_a than_o he_o give_v leave_v how_o then_o can_v you_o meet_v as_o you_o do_v now_o in_o my_o episcopal_n see_v at_o kilkenny_n and_o continue_v your_o parliament_n there_o to_o make_v war_n against_o your_o lawful_a king_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o your_o king_n you_o have_v with_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n most_o wicked_o seduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o involve_v the_o same_o in_o a_o most_o unnatural_a civil_a war_n you_o be_v the_o active_n the_o king_n be_v passive_a you_o make_v the_o offensive_a he_o the_o defensive_a war_n for_o you_o begin_v and_o when_o he_o like_o a_o gracious_a king_n still_o cry_v for_o peace_n you_o still_o make_v ready_a for_o battle_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yourselves_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o know_v that_o all_o parliament_n man_n must_v have_v their_o election_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n especial_a writ_n you_o will_v say_v that_o so_o you_o be_v well_o and_o you_o be_v choose_v friend_n the_o letter_n send_v from_o a_o gentleman_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o by_o subject_n and_o entrust_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o subject_n can_v impose_v a_o rule_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o make_v any_o ordinance_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o subject_n transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o which_o all_o subject_n can_v do_v and_o assume_v that_o power_n which_o the_o subject_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v confer_v upon_o they_o i_o see_v trust_n that_o man_n entrust_v shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n no_o reason_n that_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v any_o way_n approve_v of_o their_o action_n for_o how_o can_v your_o privilege_n of_o be_v parliament_n man_n privilege_n you_o from_o be_v murderer_n thief_n or_o traitor_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v murder_n theft_n and_o treason_n your_o election_n can_v quit_v you_o and_o your_o place_n can_v excuse_v you_o because_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o they_o that_o do_v intrust_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o subject_n shall_v desert_v they_o that_o exceed_v the_o condition_n and_o falsify_v the_o trust_n which_o their_o fellow_n subject_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o beside_o you_o know_v the_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v part_n of_o every_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o every_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o select_a company_n of_o knight_n and_o burgess_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o body_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a trunk_n that_o can_v produce_v no_o act_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o further_o you_o do_v all_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v so_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dissolve_v all_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n of_o deny_v what_o he_o please_v because_o the_o other_o be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o premise_n well_o consider_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o your_o sit_v in_o kilkenny_n without_o your_o king_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o your_o vote_n without_o his_o assent_n be_v all_o invalid_a to_o exact_v obedience_n from_o any_o subject_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v they_o fool_n that_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o rebel_n that_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n at_o your_o command_n and_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o this_o your_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n i_o wish_v your_o judgement_n may_v light_v only_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o that_o those_o which_o like_o the_o follower_n of_o absalon_n be_v simple_o lead_v by_o you_o may_v have_v the_o miss_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v and_o so_o perish_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o think_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n town_n and_o city_n be_v for_o you_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o imagine_v such_o a_o mischievous_a 11._o psal_n 21._o 11._o device_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o involving_a of_o well-meaning_a man_n into_o your_o bad_a business_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v miss_v lead_v to_o war_n against_o 20._o 1_o reg._n 22._o 20._o ramoth_n gilead_n do_v not_o
only_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v but_o a_o far_o great_a plague_n upon_o you_o that_o do_v seduce_v they_o and_o god_n who_o have_v at_o all_o time_n so_o exceed_v gracious_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v his_o power_n to_o i_o hope_v a_o invincible_a army_n will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n unto_o his_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a king_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n suffer_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n suffer_v of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n that_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o will_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n defend_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o that_o be_v his_o parliament_n shall_v like_o unthankeful_a vapour_n we_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o that_o cloud_n the_o sun_n which_o raise_v they_o or_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o interposition_n that_o obscure_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n which_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n employ_v that_o strength_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o call_v you_o together_o against_o his_o majesty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ugly_a spot_n and_o a_o foul_a blemish_n both_o for_o your_o self_n and_o all_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o not_o sudden_o prevent_v you_o may_v raise_v such_o spirit_n that_o yourselves_o can_v lay_v down_o and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o discontent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o may_v derive_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o all_o succeed_a king_n such_o a_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o plague_n and_o poison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n call_v you_o together_o and_o intrust_v you_o with_o a_o power_n either_o of_o continue_v conclude_a or_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o you_o abuse_v that_o power_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v free_v before_o god_n and_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v a_o power_n give_v when_o it_o be_v abuse_v man_n from_o all_o blame_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a lawful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v they_o have_v be_v so_o misapply_v against_o he_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n desire_v to_o hold_v my_o sword_n and_o when_o i_o intrust_v he_o with_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v not_o every_o man_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o gain_v my_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n that_o will_v have_v thrust_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o as_o one_o say_v if_o i_o convey_v my_o estate_n in_o trust_n to_o any_o friend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o person_n entrust_v falsify_v the_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o convey_v the_o profit_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o other_o end_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o i_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o annihilate_v if_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o trust_n and_o therefore_o noble_a peer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o your_o parliament_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v i_o that_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o journer_n of_o kilkenny_n persuade_v you_o to_o think_v yourselves_o no_o parliament_n without_o your_o king_n and_o that_o your_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o oblige_v both_o king_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a subversion_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n the_o destructive_a invasion_n of_o our_o rightful_a liberty_n and_o that_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o delinquent_n when_o you_o will_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o malignant_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o through_o your_o discontent_n to_o dispossess_v your_o rightful_a king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o great_a one_o all_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o never_o any_o parliament_n have_v yet_o claim_v or_o if_o you_o still_o go_v on_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o your_o own_o usurp_a power_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o vote_n diminution_n of_o the_o king_n just_a prerogative_n that_o your_o progenitor_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o exclude_v we_o bishop_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n without_o who_o your_o determination_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o fellow-subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o turn_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o liturgi_n from_o parasite_n puritan_n pope_n and_o such_o parliament_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o for_o no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v peer_n magistrate_n head_n of_o family_n darling_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o patriot_n who_o the_o commons_o shall_v elect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o or_o any_o way_n to_o resist_v our_o chief_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o like_v not_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v credunt_fw-la scripture_n be_v ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n man_n testimony_n of_o famous_a man_n against_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n under_o hen._n 3._o 108._o l._n elismer_n in_o orat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la fiscali_fw-la ann_n 1609._o pag._n 108._o say_v as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o lord_n elismer_n that_o under_o the_o king_n there_o be_v free_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n see_v no_o writ_n can_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v his_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n enough_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o revenger_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o charter_n and_o deed_n of_o king_n neither_o private_a person_n nor_o justiciaries_n aught_o to_o dispute_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n whaâ—_n new_a law_n our_o young_a lawyer_n have_v find_v since_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o noâ—_n so_o good_a a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o common_a law_n herein_o for_o corsetus_n 66._o corsetus_n sic._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg_fw-la part_n 5._o num_fw-la 66._o sâ—ulus_n say_v rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la potest_fw-la omne_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o marginista_n say_v qui_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la principis_fw-la utrum_fw-la benè_fw-la feâ—erit_fw-la est_fw-la infamis_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 96._o be_v 5._o
rise_v against_o his_o magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o any_o way_n strike_v again_o and_o rather_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n than_o any_o way_n obey_v those_o ungodly_a command_n 2._o the_o prince_n his_o government_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o vexation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o injury_n rustâ—corum_fw-la bâ—entius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a rustâ—corum_fw-la the_o subject_n ought_v rather_o then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o arm_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n cranmer_z arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v if_o prince_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o superior_a judge_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v to_o render_v their_o account_n to_o god_n which_o have_v reserve_v their_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o prince_n shall_v institutis_fw-la cranmer_z in_o lib._n the_o christiâ—ni_n hominis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v to_o take_v arm_n or_o raise_v sedition_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n king_n heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v right_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v that_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o gulielmus_fw-la tindal_n a_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n when_o cardinal_n lanio_n son_n do_v lead_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o troop_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n do_v then_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v david_n spare_v saul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o king_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeavour_v or_o intend_v any_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o persecutor_n or_o whosoever_o with_o a_o froward_a hand_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o a_o private_a man_n sin_v he_o be_v hold_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o king_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n but_o when_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a examination_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a tindal_n l._n de_fw-fr christiani_n hâ—minis_fw-la obedient_a not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n saul_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o head_n and_o member_n as_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o injure_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v wrong_v the_o other_o so_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v with_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n resist_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o servant_n that_o he_o thus_o send_v be_v deem_v as_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v the_o base_a usage_n of_o david_n servant_n by_o king_n hanun_n david_n revenge_v as_o a_o abuse_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 10._o offer_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o king_n person_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o action_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v throughout_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o his_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o messenger_n be_v deem_v as_o do_v to_o him_z that_o send_v he_o power_n and_o his_o authority_n depute_v to_o those_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v be_v as_o the_o lively_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o favour_n payment_n neglect_n or_o abuse_n be_v show_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v account_v and_o therefore_o punish_v or_o reward_v as_o a_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o but_o the_o tole_n gatherer_n come_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a simple_a most_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v child_n and_o fool_n to_o say_v they_o love_v and_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o their_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a officer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n power_n commission_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o foppery_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o the_o devil_n constitut_n devil_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o but_o what_o god_n send_v just_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o devil_n send_v malicious_o as_o the_o guider_n of_o they_o to_o hell_n barnesius_n in_o tract_n de_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitut_n which_o know_v how_o near_o their_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o silly_o believe_v suâ—h_o palpable_a lie_n as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o love_v he_o dear_o who_o they_o murder_v most_o barbarous_o barnesius_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o either_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o member_n nay_o the_o christian_a after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n aeternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la reâ—s_fw-la â—rit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n master_n dod_n say_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n command_v a_o lawful_a act_n commandment_n master_n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n the_o subject_n must_v obey_v and_o if_o he_o enjoin_v unlawful_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n without_o grudge_v even_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o very_o great_a power_n in_o babylon_n yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v any_o power_n against_o his_o king_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n master_n byfield_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o master_n byfield_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a say_v this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o
be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complete_a any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a monarchiae_fw-la serenissimus_a rex_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la lege_fw-la liberâ—_n monarchiae_fw-la writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n â—f_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o un_fw-fr dergoe_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n 11._o numb_a 24._o 15._o gen._n 19_o 11._o open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n or_o whatsoever_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anticavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n etc._n anti_fw-la cavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o râ—ffiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o
the_o statute_n of_o england_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c_o 2._o and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n for_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v behead_v that_o he_o have_v actual_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o kingdom_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v in_o all_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n conclude_v and_o protest_v and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o the_o levy_n money_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o horse_n and_o man_n that_o they_o raise_v and_o arm_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o very_a rebel_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n know_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v protest_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n soldier_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o soon_o when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a subject_n best_o by_o their_o action_n far_o better_o than_o by_o their_o vote_n declaration_n or_o protestation_n for_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la when_o man_n do_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o they_o come_v with_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o gall_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o joab_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o entreat_v and_o a_o weapon_n to_o compel_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n not_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o i_o say_v not_o he_o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v his_o prince_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o suffer_v most_o patient_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v amiss_o this_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n well_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a king_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commonalty_n guide_v the_o nobility_n and_o the_o subject_n rule_v their_o king_n governor_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v a_o double_a story_n the_o one_o of_o plutarch_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n rebel_v against_o the_o head_n because_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o draw_v the_o tail_n after_o it_o whithersoever_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o head_n yield_v that_o the_o tail_n shall_v rule_v and_o then_o it_o be_v small_a and_o want_v eye_n draw_v the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o all_o through_o such_o narrow_a crevice_n cleft_n and_o thicket_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v the_o serpent_n to_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v of_o titus_n livius_n who_o 2d_o titus_n livius_n decad._n 1._o l._n 2d_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o factious_a combination_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n menenius_z agrippa_z go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n all_o the_o member_n conspire_v against_o the_o stomach_n and_o allege_v that_o she_o devour_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o have_v purchase_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o the_o hand_n will_v work_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n the_o long_a fast_o of_o the_o stomach_n make_v weak_a knee_n feeble_a hand_n dim_a eye_n a_o falter_a tongue_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o then_o present_o see_v their_o former_a folly_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o stomach_n again_o and_o this_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o governor_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o application_n but_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o advise_v we_o all_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o governor_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o tail_n we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serpent_n unto_o destruction_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o people_n through_o ambition_n be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a anarchy_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o ruler_n do_v no_o good_a no_o man_n have_v any_o list_n to_o obey_v but_o every_o man_n will_v reign_v be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o some_o sit_v no_o less_o implacable_a commandment_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n ult_n scil_n 30._o a_o argument_n of_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o bitter_a examiner_n of_o thing_n amiss_o then_o unjust_a and_o malevolent_a judge_n of_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a among_o themselves_o but_o we_o wage_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o father_n in_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v your_o natural_a father_n but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v yâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d call_v father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o priest_n your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o in_o loco_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v breed_v and_o bring_v you_o up_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 24._o and_o though_o natural_a affection_n produce_v more_o love_n and_o honour_n uâ—to_o those_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o yet_o reason_n and_o religion_n oblige_v we_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o he_o that_o beget_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o without_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o as_o good_a unborn_a as_o unchristened_a that_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o priest_n what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o king_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o king_n that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o preserver_n both_o of_o the_o public_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n our_o father_n can_v neither_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o peace_n nor_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v plot_v any_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o he_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o the_o private_a and_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o avert_v the_o same_o to_o reveal_v the_o plot_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n life_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o curse_v that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o king_n be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n but_o shall_v through_o their_o own_o rebellion_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v why_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n parliament_n whether_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n charles_n shall_v raise_v any_o civil_a war_n and_o especial_o turn_v their_o spleen_n against_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o liberty_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n never_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o bondage_n nor_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n or_o the_o boor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o pickroe_n of_o spain_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v another_o slander_n as_o false_a as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o how_o true_o they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o just_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n but_o as_o absalon_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o traduce_v his_o father_n government_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o insinuate_v and_o to_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n so_o these_o and_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v load_n enough_o of_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o sovereign_a antidote_n goodwin_n bâ—rroughs_n host_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anti_n caval_n burrough_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o scandalous_a impudent_a lie_v libel_n have_v not_o blush_v which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o malicious_o and_o reproachful_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o majesty_n charge_n the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o never_o know_v and_o which_o all_o they_o that_o know_v the_o king_n do_v know_v to_o be_v apparent_a lie_n and_o most_o abominable_a slander_n against_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n but_o quid_fw-la domini_fw-la facient_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grand_a liar_n these_o impudent_a slanderer_n do_v so_o impudent_o bely_v so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o majesty_n for_o lay_v on_o enough_o et_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la and_o throw_v dust_n enough_o in_o their_o face_n and_o let_v the_o governor_n be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o king_n as_o mild_a and_o as_o unreprovable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o bishop_n like_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o thing_n will_v stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o distractor_n and_o as_o they_o diminish_v and_o undermine_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a governor_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a pen_n so_o with_o the_o same_o instrument_n they_o do_v magnify_v their_o own_o repute_n and_o further_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n by_o deceive_v the_o most_o simple_a with_o equivocation_n a_o strange_a equivocation_n such_o equivocal_a lie_n as_o any_o sensible_a man_n may_v well_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o insensible_o swallow_v down_o as_o when_o they_o say_v they_o fight_z for_o he_o who_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n when_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a they_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o crown_n down_o to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o may_v well_o move_v man_n with_o pilate_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a which_o as_o one_o say_v most_o true_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absurde_a gullery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o nation_n much_o like_a that_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o know_v that_o beat_v his_o wife_n almost_o to_o death_n and_o say_v he_o beat_v not_o she_o but_o that_o evil_a anabaptist_n the_o tale_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v this_o abominable_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o draw_v into_o rebellion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_v these_o defamation_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o stultus_fw-la credit_n omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v those_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n that_o such_o malicious_a rebel_n do_v spread_v abroad_o against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n 8._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o slander_v these_o good_a man_n they_o fall_v to_o open_v rail_v rail_a 8._o rail_a against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 16._o 13_o 14._o for_o now_o they_o have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o now_o we_o find_v how_o the_o rebel_n deal_v with_o our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o bishop_n too_o with_o our_o moses_n and_o with_o our_o aaron_n for_o here_o in_o ireland_n they_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o countenance_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v connive_v at_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o invent_v so_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o as_o myself_o be_o expel_v â—dibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n because_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o their_o error_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o more_o learned_o than_o many_o other_o and_o in_o england_n we_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o take_v our_o place_n in_o a_o hard_a prison_n as_o myself_o have_v be_v often_o force_v to_o flee_v and_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o dark_a long_a night_n because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o popish_o give_v good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o nusquam_fw-la tuta_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la we_o can_v confide_v in_o the_o confider_n to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v malignant_a enemy_n for_o speak_a truth_n neither_o dare_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o man_n malicious_o reject_v their_o godly_a bishop_n rebellious_o fight_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o mortal_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n but_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o marvel_v if_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v thus_o press_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v betwixt_o two_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v less_o strange_a to_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n persecute_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o heretical_a and_o tyrannical_a party_n well_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o thou_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v thus_o impudent_a from_o bad_a to_o worse_o both_o over_o disobedience_n 9_o disobedience_n shoe_n and_o over_o boot_n than_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o now_o put_v on_o their_o brazen_a forehead_n they_o tell_v moses_n plain_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o will_v cross_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o intend_v this_o be_v our_o most_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o first_o you_o must_v lend_v than_o you_o must_v giveâ—_n if_o not_o we_o will_v take_v or_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o good_n we_o will_v have_v your_o body_n so_o at_o first_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o mockery_n that_o as_o every_o man_n know_v they_o
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n in_o the_o gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibilive_v promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o guelph_n if_o he_o assist_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o guelph_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o both_o and_o when_o the_o gibilines_n complain_v that_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n caius_n answer_v that_o themselves_o be_v gibilines_n but_o their_o good_n be_v guelph_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o see_v the_o parliament_n force_n and_o the_o rebel_n i_o hope_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o well-affected_a and_o disaffect_v for_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o haud_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v misery_n unavoidable_a accident_n common_a to_o all_o war_n when_o neither_o side_n can_v excuse_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o answer_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o first_o suggester_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o war_n and_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o be_v still_o the_o incendiary_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o prolong_n thereof_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o as_o his_o royal_a father_n be_v a_o most_o peaceable_a prince_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n though_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v likewise_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o this_o peaceable_a prince_n when_o his_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o provoke_v can_v as_o you_o see_v change_v his_o pen_n for_o a_o sword_n and_o turn_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o just_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o have_v full_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o this_o sin_n you_o may_v a_o little_a view_n the_o rebel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o rebel_n greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v slow_a to_o wrath_n yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v disobey_v the_o minister_n despise_v and_o god_n himself_o disclaim_v it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o our_o spirit_n angry_a within_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n be_v as_o gentle_a and_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n the_o mocke_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o holy_a as_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o psal_n tirinus_n in_o â—_o psal_n lord_n yet_o such_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n will_v anger_v saint_n for_o so_o tirinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o anger_v god_n himself_o so_o far_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o rebel_n be_v lord_n and_o levites_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o god_n do_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v lay-lord_n the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n a_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o to_o have_v see_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n have_v be_v very_o lamentable_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o the_o grave_n devour_v they_o quick_a be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o revenge_n take_v of_o israel_n never_o any_o better_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n basil_n say_v quâ—d_fw-la 9_o basilius_n hom_n 9_o descenderunt_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o doleful_a judgement_n though_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o undetermined_a and_o if_o these_o rebel_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v as_o to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a war_n against_o moses_n be_v so_o heavy_o plague_v for_o the_o embryo_n of_o their_o rebellion_n what_o tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o rebel_n that_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n will_v bring_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o any_o that_o we_o read_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o desperate_a disobedience_n to_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o most_o flourish_a state_n a_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n the_o one_o against_o the_o king_n the_o other_o against_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o respect_n can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o transgression_n i_o fear_v god_n in_o justice_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n or_o rather_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 17._o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v but_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n until_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v foresee_v in_o time_n and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v still_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n now_o to_o apply_v all_o in_o brief_a if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o nation_n i_o will_v send_v all_o the_o application_n of_o all_o they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o give_v they_o law_n not_o good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v we_o a_o king_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o disobey_v he_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o if_o any_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o which_o set_v he_o up_o and_o settle_v he_o over_o they_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o struggle_v against_o he_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n whiâ—h_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v the_o king_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o will_v either_o guide_v his_o heart_n aright_o and_o direct_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o his_o fury_n so_o he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o our_o self_n of_o these_o island_n we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o i_o say_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n
not_o to_o flatter_v he_o that_o hear_v i_o not_o but_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n 16_o or_o 17._o year_n in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o they_o 6_o or_o 7._o year_n in_o the_o king_n service_n he_o be_v a_o most_o just_a pious_a and_o gracious_a king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o best_a protestant_n king_n that_o ever_o england_n or_o ireland_n see_v neither_o popish_o affect_v nor_o schismatical_o lead_v to_o disaffect_v but_o most_o constant_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a defender_n of_o that_o true_a protestant_a faith_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o unblameable_a a_o life_n so_o spotless_a in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o clement_a and_o so_o meek_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o his_o â—very_n enemy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o envy_n can_v true_o tax_v he_o nor_o malice_n itself_o disprove_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n the_o meek_a among_o man_n and_o david_n the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v sore_o afflict_v slander_v and_o persecute_v not_o a_o little_a by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o oblige_a subject_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a king_n have_v have_v the_o great_a trouble_n so_o this_o good_a king_n have_v have_v for_o his_o trial_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o by_o what_o i_o show_v out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v you_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o your_o king_n and_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o what_o privilege_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o what_o prerogative_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v unto_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o what_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v establish_v upon_o all_o the_o supreme_a governor_n do_v all_o of_o they_o appertain_v by_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o yet_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n insi_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o these_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o be_v undoubted_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o these_o come_v far_o short_a scarce_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v if_o our_o historian_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o little_a better_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n compel_a king_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o whereas_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o we_o all_o we_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o intrust_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o majesty_n many_o protestation_n too_o high_a to_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o or_o misdoubt_v by_o we_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o true_a establish_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o likewise_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o according_a to_o our_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o we_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o anointed_n and_o will_v as_o you_o see_v plague_v the_o rebel_n but_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n and_o praise_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o which_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o bramble_n not_o only_o to_o tear_v our_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o cedar_n such_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o pious_a king_n and_o if_o either_o foreign_a foe_n or_o domestic_a rebel_n do_v press_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o we_o let_v we_o add_v our_o help_n and_o hazard_v our_o life_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o protect_v we_o and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o law_n from_o any_o corrupt_a interpretation_n or_o arbitrary_a invasion_n upon_o they_o by_o those_o factious_a man_n that_o under_o fair_a yet_o false_a pretence_n have_v with_o wondrous_a subtlety_n and_o with_o most_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n seduce_v so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hitherto_o have_v continue_v glorious_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o trample_v the_o most_o learned_a under_o foot_n to_o reduce_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n or_o barbarism_n into_o our_o pulpit_n when_o they_o make_v their_o coachman_n and_o tradesman_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o become_v their_o trencher_n chaplain_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o to_o change_v the_o well-setled_n government_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o famous_a commonwealth_n either_o by_o their_o tyranny_n or_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o anarchy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o true_a religion_n or_o ancient_a government_n a_o gracious_a king_n and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n a_o glorious_a church_n and_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o spare_v our_o good_n or_o be_v niggard_n in_o our_o contribution_n to_o help_v his_o majesty_n yea_o as_o dâ—borâ—_n say_v to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a or_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o penurious_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o worldly_a pulse_n prefer_v our_o gold_n before_o our_o god_n or_o fear_v graceless_a rebel_n more_o than_o we_o love_v our_o gracious_a king_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o saint_z 〈◊〉_d say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d carthaginian_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v hannibal_n with_o some_o reasonable_a proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o lose_v all_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o for_o deny_v a_o little_a to_o paleologus_fw-la lose_v all_o unto_o the_o turk_n so_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v and_o pillage_v of_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o some_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o i_o have_v then_o that_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o do_v this_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o dominion_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n amen_n hester_n 4._o 16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v yet_o esdras_n 4._o 41._o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o these_o rebel_n be_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o governor_n and_o yet_o how_o ungrateful_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o page_n 185_o chap._n ii_o show_n against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o pag._n 189_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a goverrnour_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v 192_o chap._n iv_o show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o
idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_v 196_o chap._n v._o show_v by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o three_o fold_v power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 201_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 207_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superrour_n and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_n of_o our_o king_n 214_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v 220_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 225_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n 230_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_v 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v 235_o chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v batch_n their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 242_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v former_o publish_v and_o be_v sell_v by_o phil._n stephen_n the_o elder_a and_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a at_o their_o shop_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1._o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n touch_v the_o super-scription_a on_o christ_n his_o cross_n 2._o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o 7._o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la 1._o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n 4._o the_o passion_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o ascension_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 2._o another_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o true_a church_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o visibility_n quality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o 3._o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 1._o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n 5._o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n good_a work_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o show_v 1._o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o task_n of_o church-governors_n and_o 3._o the_o quality_n of_o christian_n 3._o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v never_o till_o now_o discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n king_n and_o priest_n 4._o seven_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o seven_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o monstrous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a king_n 2._o the_o tragedy_n of_o zimri_n that_o slay_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n 3._o god_n war_n with_o the_o wicked_a traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o these_o lewd_a time_n 5._o the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n saint_n 6._o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n 7._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o the_o long_o parliament_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o well-setled_n government_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a frame_v discipline_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o themselves_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new-invented_n religion_n patch_v together_o of_o anabaptistical_n and_o brownistical_a tenet_n and_o many_o other_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o also_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n by_o divest_v our_o king_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o unquestionable_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o exchange_v that_o excellent_a monarchial_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o faction_n prevail_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n to_o vote_n and_o order_n thing_n full_a of_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o many_o by_o these_o few_o subsequent_a collection_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr vidère_fw-fr superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o
shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o â—nd_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abominution_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la â—ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v moâ—â—_n the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron_n net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misâ—_n shape_a embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o sectary_n the_o design_n â—_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o
non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediâ—mur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o â—e_a bill_n how_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n be_v truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n â—_o what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o do_v not_o moses_n joshua_n samuel_n eliah_n elizâ—us_n jehoida_o and_o other_o of_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o malefactor_n as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v sudden_o bring_v unto_o their_o end_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o why_o not_o of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v because_o
house_n of_o commons_o p._n 6._o head_n therefore_o some_o say_v this_o may_v well_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v any_o man_n for_o any_o injustice_n therein_o but_o as_o the_o earl_n say_v at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o undertake_v like_o a_o good_a death_n the_o earle_n word_n at_o his_o death_n christian_a full_a of_o charity_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o letter_n of_o blood_n which_o if_o unjust_o do_v or_o undue_o prosecute_v i_o fear_v may_v with_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o produce_v our_o misery_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v only_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v squeeze_v out_o to_o expiate_v all_o the_o misproceeding_n and_o the_o fearful_a project_n of_o our_o people_n god_n almighty_a turn_n his_o anger_n from_o we_o and_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o artificial_o act_v and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n which_o make_v i_o the_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o great_a ability_n and_o so_o great_a fidelity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o take_n off_o of_o his_o head_n make_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n for_o our_o enemy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n chap._n iii_o show_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n 2._o the_o next_o let_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o design_n be_v the_o great_a learning_n design_n the_o second_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n long_a experience_n and_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n know_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o any_o emergent_a doubt_n may_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a unto_o their_o plot_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o design_n except_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o some_o course_n therefore_o to_o stop_v this_o stream_n to_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o imprison_v judge_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n all_o truth_n that_o may_v make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o judge_n yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o get_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n and_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o any_o trial_n against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n of_o their_o policy_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-judge_n that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o mis-sentencing_a of_o the_o ship_n money_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n under_o the_o lash_n and_o to_o be_v still_o silent_a for_o very_a fear_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o for_o they_o see_v by_o many_o precedent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o favour_v their_o design_n or_o contradict_v not_o their_o way_n be_v wink_v at_o by_o this_o faction_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a delinquent_n and_o therefore_o redimere_fw-la se_fw-la captos_fw-la to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n they_o may_v conceive_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o gainsay_v none_o of_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o no_o small_a value_n to_o further_a their_o design_n by_o this_o removal_n of_o this_o second_o impediment_n 3._o the_o three_o let_v that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v stop_n of_o their_o impious_a design_n the_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n design_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o present_a parliament_n as_o former_o to_o dissolve_v any_o other_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n timor_fw-la undique_fw-la nostris_fw-la this_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n lest_z if_o they_o be_v too_o soon_o discover_v they_o may_v sudden_o be_v prevent_v and_o their_o plot_n may_v prove_v abortive_a like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n vanish_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v into_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o stink_a blast_n therefore_o to_o escape_v this_o rock_n they_o sail_v about_o and_o like_o cunning_a watermen_n they_o look_v towards_o you_o when_o they_o row_v from_o you_o their_o eye_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o way_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v another_o way_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n have_v produce_v abundance_n of_o distemper_n in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o world_n of_o grievance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o they_o say_v what_o the_o king_n and_o every_o man_n else_o see_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scot_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o land_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o perhaps_o parliament_n the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n if_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o look_v into_o we_o may_v at_o first_o most_o easy_o have_v keep_v they_o out_o yet_o now_o duriùs_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o out_o except_o we_o make_v they_o a_o bride_n of_o gold_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o to_o go_v homeward_o again_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n which_o money_n though_o the_o parliament_n shall_v grant_v they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v to_o free_v your_o majesty_n from_o these_o guest_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n yet_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v as_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n now_o require_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v borrow_v to_o supply_v our_o present_a necessity_n and_o lender_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o except_o we_o can_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v repay_v again_o and_o the_o expeperience_n we_o have_v late_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n so_o unhappy_o and_o sudden_o dissolve_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o debt_n except_o your_o majesty_n will_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o need_v not_o his_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o fair_a pretence_n like_o the_o siren_n voice_n very_o pretence_n how_o the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o pretence_n sweet_a and_o very_o good_a and_o the_o good_a king_n that_o ever_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v can_v not_o think_v that_o his_o great_a council_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v or_o look_v any_o further_a than_o they_o show_v he_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a parliament_n and_o so_o perfidious_o to_o overreach_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o gracious_a king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o verse_v with_o the_o dissemble_a subtlety_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o house_n suppose_v all_o they_o to_o mean_v sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v fair_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v yet_o i_o
bowl_v and_o visit_v blackfriar_n playhouse_n or_o perhaps_o in_o worse_a exercise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o imperfect_a their_o conscience_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n and_o therefore_o lest_o these_o grave_a man_n shall_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n before_o any_o of_o their_o worst_a intention_n be_v well_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o parliament_n and_o from_o those_o lord_n who_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v then_o the_o better_o captivate_v and_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v their_o great_a design_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n with_o what_o policy_n and_o villainy_n this_o one_o work_n must_v be_v effect_v it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o collect_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o device_n i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n bishop_n a_o threefold_a practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n 1._o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n 2._o they_o bring_v the_o base_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o man_n watermen_n porter_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o apprentice_n with_o threat_n and_o menace_n to_o thunder_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n 3._o upon_o a_o pretend_a treason_n they_o cause_v twelve_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n before_o to_o be_v clap_v up_o at_o once_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o strong_a house_n until_o they_o get_v it_o enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o secular_a act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n way_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o odious_a two_o way_n 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v that_o order_n or_o give_v that_o notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o way_n 1._o way_n any_o man_n may_v exhibit_v his_o complaint_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v which_o invitation_n of_o all_o discontent_a sheep_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o pastor_n face_n be_v too_o palpable_o malicious_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o woolus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o send_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o shepherd_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 900_o complaint_n and_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o house_n that_o feel_o mislike_v these_o undue_a proceed_n against_o many_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a persecute_v the_o minister_n why_o persecute_v be_v both_o countenance_v and_o applaud_v in_o all_o their_o seditious_a course_n and_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v against_o our_o church-government_n the_o more_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o both_o particular_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n p._n 33._o master_n squire_n master_n stone_n and_o master_n swadlin_n who_o they_o have_v imprison_v and_o scarce_o allow_v they_o straw_n to_o lie_v on_o master_n reading_n master_n griffith_n master_n ingoldsby_n master_n wilcock_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a minister_n only_o for_o preach_a obedience_n to_o soveraign-authority_n and_o other_o point_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o as_o doctor_n burgess_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o sedition_n doctor_n downing_n that_o be_v repute_v as_o variable_a as_o be_v doctor_n pern_n master_n calamy_n that_o be_v little_o better_a master_n harding_n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n master_n bridge_n a_o socinian_n and_o master_n martial_n not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o many_o more_o such_o factious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o for_o all_o fault_n but_o also_o reward_v and_o advance_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o vice_n gerent_fw-la this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n affirm_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o frame_v petition_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o way_n 2._o way_n thousand_o of_o people_n from_o city_n and_o country_n that_o either_o never_o see_v or_o never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o say_a petition_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o instigate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o affect_v not_o episcopacy_n and_o those_o offender_n that_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o yet_o thereby_o unjust_o provoke_v to_o hate_v they_o to_o frame_v procure_v petition_n against_o episcopacy_n how_o unjust_o procure_v the_o like_a petition_n against_o this_o apostolical_a function_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o odious_a these_o reverend_a man_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o which_o god_n know_v and_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n their_o hand_n be_v purloin_v from_o they_o under_o fair_a pretence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n but_o be_v subscribe_v to_o most_o scandalous_a petition_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n utter_o renounce_v when_o they_o understand_v how_o unchristian_o they_o be_v seduce_v so_o strange_a be_v their_o plot_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o course_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n beyond_o exception_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o be_v so_o scandalous_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o need_v not_o admire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v these_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o less_o contempt_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n among_o this_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o use_v they_o they_o 2._o how_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o thus_o strange_o without_o cause_n they_o get_v venus_n and_o manwaring_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o scum_n of_o all_o the_o profane_v rout_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o they_o come_v before_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n so_o now_o again_o they_o must_v come_v in_o great_a number_n without_o order_n without_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n and_o beyond_o all_o religion_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o other_o unfashionable_a though_o not_o inconsiderable_a weapon_n to_o cry_v no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o have_v add_v no_o god_n no_o devil_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n then_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v if_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v grant_v their_o request_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o better_a than_o either_o king_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o they_o put_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o well_o they_o
religion_n a_o introduction_n unto_o popery_n and_o a_o intolerable_a unheard_a of_o the_o like_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o revive_v again_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o fundamental_a law_n have_v encroach_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n whereupon_o they_o canvas_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o they_o and_o consenter_n to_o they_o they_o terrify_v and_o threaten_v to_o adjudge_v they_o sometime_o with_o a_o praemunire_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v fine_v as_o we_o be_v at_o last_o with_o such_o a_o heavy_a mulct_n as_o in_o all_o other_o man_n judgement_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o pretend_a offence_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o only_o in_o lindwood_n and_o other_o of_o our_o canonist_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a history_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n within_o their_o province_n have_v at_o several_a time_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o our_o law_n but_o the_o faction_n say_v sic_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n understand_v what_o be_v law_n better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_o before_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v they_o or_o by_o what_o law_n they_o can_v justify_v they_o they_o reject_v the_o canon_n and_o censure_v their_o maker_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o distaste_n of_o they_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v his_o majesty_n writ_n to_o be_v convocate_v and_o leave_v to_o compose_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o all_o that_o they_o conclude_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v the_o statute_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n require_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v defective_a or_o perhaps_o offensive_a in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o abrogate_a after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n and_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v they_o they_o be_v still_o as_o bind_v and_o in_o as_o full_a force_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o task_n to_o make_v that_o good_a when_o as_o both_o the_o house_n have_v condemn_v they_o but_o i_o say_v 4._o this_o scandal_n take_v against_o these_o canon_n make_v way_n for_o the_o faction_n synod_n 4._o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a frame_v synod_n to_o call_v for_o a_o new_a synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o discipline_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o new_a intend_a synod_n the_o divine_n be_v nominate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o first_o synod_n or_o council_n stone_n layman_n chooser_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n do_v choose_v precious_a stone_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_n that_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o fear_v the_o clergy_n will_v have_v send_v man_n that_o be_v too_o orthodoxal_a for_o their_o faith_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o forget_v their_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o choice_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o young_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o profane_v man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o religious_a nor_o so_o judicious_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o now_o they_o be_v nominate_v we_o know_v most_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v man_n not_o only_o just_o suspect_v to_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o innovation_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o oppose_v episcopacy_n and_o to_o displcae_fw-la the_o grave_n and_o godly_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n but_o also_o apparent_o fashion_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o these_o their_o own_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o determination_n that_o although_o some_o few_o canonical_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o religious_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n be_v name_v among_o they_o yet_o when_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n so_o in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o desperate_a faction_n if_o they_o prove_v prevalent_a to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v carry_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o better_a part_n they_o shall_v stand_v but_o as_o cipher_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o may_v abolish_v our_o old_a establish_a government_n erect_v their_o own_o new_a invent_a discipline_n and_o propagate_v their_o well_o affect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n for_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o compeer_n goodwin_n burrows_n arrow-smith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ignorant_a factious_a and_o schismatical_a minister_n that_o together_o with_o those_o intrude_a mechanic_n who_o without_o any_o calling_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n do_v step_n from_o the_o butcher_n board_n or_o their_o horse_n stable_n into_o the_o preacher_n pulpit_n be_v the_o bellows_o which_o blow_v up_o this_o fire_n that_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o land_n like_o shebah_n trumpet_n to_o summon_v the_o people_n unto_o rebellion_n and_o like_o the_o red_a dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o give_v they_o all_o his_o poison_n and_o make_v they_o eloquent_a to_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o â—â—oods_n of_o slander_n after_o those_o that_o keep_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o bâ—lâ—h_v forth_o their_o unsavoury_a reproach_n against_o those_o that_o discover_v their_o affectâ—â—_n ignorance_n and_o seditious_a wickedness_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o faction_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o their_o repentance_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v our_o protector_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o such_o transcendent_a wickedness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o summon_v such_o a_o new_a synod_n of_o their_o furious_a and_o fanatic_a teacher_n upon_o who_o temper_n and_o fidelity_n i_o believe_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v lay_v the_o least_o weight_n of_o his_o soul_n felicity_n whereas_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n choose_v whaâ—_n synod_n they_o shall_v have_v choose_v of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o alteration_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o our_o now_o settle_a government_n they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v compose_v and_o such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o in_o future_a time_n nor_o the_o best_a refuse_v to_o associate_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o election_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o scandalous_a governor_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cham_fw-mi in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o a_o unjustifiable_a prelate_n among_o the_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v a_o proud_a lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v qualify_v explain_v or_o alter_v some_o expression_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o may_v have_v a_o full_a legal_a power_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o well_o against_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n as_o against_o
the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o get_v that_o act_n to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v taste_v too_o much_o of_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o such_o destructive_a doctrine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n keep_v no_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o life_n 7._o though_o among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n every_o flower_n can_v be_v a_o lily_n 11._o 7._o they_o will_v have_v a_o party_n among_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n gal._n 5_o 6._o câ—l_n 3._o 11._o every_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n every_o bird_n can_v be_v a_o eagle_n and_o every_o planet_n can_v be_v a_o phoebus_n yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o to_o be_v new_o erect_v church_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a master_n or_o servant_n jew_z or_o gentile_a barbarian_a scythian_a a_o country-clown_n or_o a_o court_n gallant_a rich_a or_o poor_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n because_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n king_n lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v no_o entity_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o great_a good_a work_n to_o pass_v they_o be_v yet_o content_v to_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o general_n and_z warwick_z their_o admiral_n and_o so_o pym_n and_o hampden_n great_a officer_n of_o stateâ—_n yet_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v their_o plot_n perfect_v and_o their_o government_n establish_v than_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o now_o they_o will_v eradicate_v episcopacy_n and_o make_v all_o our_o clergy_n equal_a as_o if_o all_o have_v equal_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o no_o man_n worthy_a than_o another_o so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o king_n lord_n knight_n nor_o gentleman_n but_o a_o parity_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o these_o holy_a brethren_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o lord_n concurrence_n with_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o devour_v the_o king_n poweâ—_n so_o they_o have_v since_o with_o great_a justice_n prevail_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o have_v most_o fair_o invade_v their_o privilege_n when_o they_o question_v particular_a member_n 16._o member_n as_o my_o lord_n duke_n and_o my_o lord_n digbie_n 8._o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 33_o 34._o matth_n 6._o 1â—_n 9_o not_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 10._o not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o 2_o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o malignant_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o for_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o house_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n when_o they_o bring_v up_o and_o countenance_v a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a petition_n which_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o house_n have_v twice_o deny_v 8._o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v meat_n drink_z and_o clothes_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 9_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o popish_a superstition_n but_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v all_o tautology_n and_o a_o circular_a repetition_n of_o their_o own_o indigested_a invention_n 10._o you_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o to_o any_o neighbour_n or_o any_o traveller_n lest_o he_o intend_v some_o evil_a work_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 11._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v exceed_o blame_v we_o and_o tear_v our_o liturgy_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n 12._o because_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n must_v not_o call_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o nurse_v he_o his_o father_n nor_o kneel_v unto_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n nor_o perform_v many_o other_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o the_o church_n instruct_v her_o child_n to_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o call_v no_o man_n father_n no_o man_n master_n or_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o sense_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o undutifulnesse_n and_o untowardness_n such_o contempt_n of_o superior_n and_o such_o rebellion_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v beyond_o expression_n when_o as_o by_o their_o disloyalty_n be_v thus_o breed_v up_o in_o they_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o first_o despise_v their_o father_n than_o their_o teacher_n than_o their_o king_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v 13._o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o alcoran_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_o hellish_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o action_n for_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o absolve_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o oath_n that_o we_o have_v voluntary_o take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o business_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v profess_o teach_v but_o i_o do_v hear_v they_o do_v usual_o practice_v this_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o that_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n case_n do_v absolve_v the_o soldier_n take_v at_o brainceford_n from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o their_o perjury_n add_v to_o their_o treason_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v take_v again_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o their_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o any_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a which_o do_v either_o preach_v or_o practice_v a_o point_n so_o devilish_a 14._o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n 12._o 14._o they_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n act_n 20._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fisherman_n tradesman_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o science_n either_o liberal_a or_o mechanic_n as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a who_o do_v live_v by_o their_o manual_a craft_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o their_o people_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o not_o their_o money_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v because_o they_o shall_v either_o labour_n for_o their_o live_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o people_n alm_n as_o many_o poor_a minister_n do_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o many_o distress_a and_o most_o miserable_a church_n but_o because_o this_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o golden_a wedge_n and_o the_o brave_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o the_o anabaptistical_n achan_n of_o our_o time_n do_v most_o of_o all_o thirst_n after_o in_o this_o their_o pretend_a holy_a reformation_n i_o must_v here_o sistere_fw-la gradum_fw-la stay_v awhile_o and_o let_v you_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o land_n or_o good_n give_v and_o
big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n and_o 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n disease_n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o taylâ—rs_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schimatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n norington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o disâ—robe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alâ—eâ—ed_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o waâ—_n hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o design_n whereupon_o these_o man_n put_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consult_v how_o they_o king_n how_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o order_n fiâ—m_n without_o the_o king_n may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o ordinance_n firm_a and_o bind_v without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v by_o their_o former_a do_n get_v
too_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o well_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o come_v roundly_o to_o the_o business_n and_o what_o they_o know_v be_v not_o their_o right_n as_o their_o former_a petition_n can_v sufficient_o witness_v they_o resolve_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o force_n but_o as_o insensible_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v as_o 1._o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n navy_n to_o secure_v the_o sea_n 2._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o the_o king_n magazine_n fort_n town_n and_o castle_n 3._o to_o withhold_v his_o money_n and_o revenue_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o king_n 4._o to_o withdraw_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o he_o and_o hereby_o they_o think_v and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o indeed_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o his_o side_n they_o have_v make_v their_o hill_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o the_o king_n so_o weak_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n subsist_v or_o relieve_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o own_o house_n do_v tell_v i_o for_o 1._o they_o get_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o be_v appoint_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o vice-admiral_n 1._o earl_n of_o warwiâ—k_n make_v vice-admiral_n sea_n and_o commit_v all_o the_o king_n navy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o charge_n from_o sir_n john_n pennington_n who_o most_o man_n believe_v to_o be_v far_o the_o better_a seaman_n but_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o king_n and_o the_o other_o pure_a to_o the_o parliament_n 2._o they_o send_v sir_n john_n hotham_n a_o most_o insolent_a man_n that_o most_o uncivil_o magazine_n 2._o sir_n john_n hotham_n put_v into_o hull_n for_o the_o magazine_n contemn_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n magazine_n that_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o my_o horse_n that_o i_o pay_v for_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n out_o of_o hull_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a town_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o white-hall_n and_o be_v a_o act_n so_o full_a of_o injustice_n as_o that_o i_o scarce_o know_v a_o great_a 3._o because_o money_n be_v great_a mean_n to_o effect_v any_o worldly_a affair_n and_o 23._o 3._o they_o detain_v the_o king_n money_n esay_n 1._o 23._o the_o sinew_n of_o every_o war_n when_o as_o man_n and_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n some_o of_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a as_o the_o peer_n of_o israel_n companion_n of_o thief_n mere_a robber_n which_o forcible_o take_v away_o a_o man_n money_n from_o he_o they_o take_v all_o the_o king_n treasure_n they_o intercept_v detain_v and_o convert_v all_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o custom_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o because_o their_o former_a remonstrance_n frame_v by_o this_o faction_n of_o the_o lie_n 4._o they_o labour_v to_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a by_o lie_n ill_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n true_a which_o the_o king_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v and_o most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o redress_v they_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o king_n can_v not_o so_o full_o poison_v the_o love_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o they_o desire_v especial_o the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o know_v his_o majesty_n who_o the_o better_a they_o know_v he_o do_v the_o more_o affectionate_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_o serve_v he_o they_o think_v to_o do_v it_o another_o and_o a_o sure_a way_n with_o apparent_a lie_n palpable_a slander_n and_o abominable_a accusation_n invent_v print_a and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o their_o trencher_n chaplain_n and_o parasitical_a preacher_n and_o other_o pamphleteer_n some_o busy_a lawyer_n and_o pettifogger_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o odium_fw-la dislike_v and_o desert_v of_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n and_o what_o create_v power_n under_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v that_o wickedness_n which_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n have_v thus_o treacherous_o combine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v parliament_n 1._o lie_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n hereupon_o after_o many_o threaten_a vote_n and_o actual_a hostility_n exercise_v against_o his_o royal_a person_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v a_o guard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o his_o good_a subject_n that_o attend_v he_o then_o present_o that_o small_a guard_n that_o consist_v but_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n of_o the_o country_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o native_a liberty_n a_o invincible_a army_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v raise_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o general_n with_o who_o they_o promise_v both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n money_n be_v provide_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v to_o fetch_v the_o king_n and_o all_o delinquent_n or_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o withstander_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v this_o design_n though_o the_o king_n in_o many_o gracious_a message_n attest_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o noble_a lord_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n assare_v they_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n yet_o they_o proceed_v with_o all_o eagerness_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v the_o king_n either_o with_o horse_n money_n or_o man_n to_o be_v malignant_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o such_o delinquents_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n by_o the_o parliament_n hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o impudent_a slander_n this_o be_v their_o masterpiece_n which_o they_o ever_o harp_v upon_o that_o he_o countenance_v papist_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdgm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o army_n of_o papist_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sensible_a man_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o papist_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v two_o â—_z to_o be_v resolve_v assist_v and_o defend_v his_o king_n in_o all_o his_o danger_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o protect_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v papist_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v environ_v with_o danger_n for_o first_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o inhibiteâ—h_v a_o papist_n to_o serve_v his_o king_n 1_o all_o papists_n bind_v to_o assist_v their_o king_n king_n against_o a_o rebellion_n or_o to_o ride_v post_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o a_o design_n to_o murder_v he_o or_o any_o other_o intend_a treason_n against_o he_o or_o be_v present_a to_z takeaway_o a_o weapon_n from_o that_o man_n that_o attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n because_o his_o not_o come_v to_o church_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o his_o allegiance_n or_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o â—â—eet_a from_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a part_n shall_v invade_v we_o or_o any_o rebellion_n at_o home_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o law_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o himself_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v as_o good_a a_o inâ—erest_n to_o as_o any_o other_o subject_a i_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o law_n to_o assi_v his_o king_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n both_o with_o his_o purse_n and_o in_o his_o person_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v that_o external_a invasion_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v as_o well_o that_o homebred_a rebellion_n as_o the_o foreign_a invasion_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v be_v injure_v his_o estate_n seize_v upon_o his_o house_n plunder_v papist_n 2._o the_o king_n bind_v to_o proâ—ecâ—â—uâ—iful_a papist_n dere_v and_o his_o person_n if_o take_v imprison_a not_o because_o he_o transgress_v any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v thus_o injure_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o king_n and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o subject_n and_o have_v live_v dutiful_o i_o do_v nothing_o which_o
the_o law_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v i_o have_v true_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o all_o penalty_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v by_o my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o drive_v from_o my_o house_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o breathe_v but_o under_o your_o majesty_n wing_n and_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o power_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o be_v my_o king_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v your_o best_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o true_a subject_n let_v i_o have_v your_o protection_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o service_n unto_o death_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n deny_v his_o protection_n or_o refuse_v his_o service_n the_o one_o be_v injustice_n the_o other_o not_o the_o best_a wisdom_n especial_o if_o he_o need_v service_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o liege_n relationis_fw-la every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v every_o faithful_a subject_n that_o observe_v his_o law_n or_o submit_v to_o their_o penalty_n without_o corrupt_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a christian_n but_o as_o obedient_a man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v not_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o action_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cogenda_fw-la and_o if_o king_n can_v persuade_v their_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v true_a subject_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n blame_v the_o king_n either_o for_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n or_o accept_v their_o service_n in_o his_o own_o extremity_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o goodly_a company_n of_o papist_n which_o his_o majesty_n entertain_v in_o all_o his_o army_n they_o can_v all_o make_v up_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a regiment_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o majesty_n army_n confident_o affirm_v but_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o tax_v the_o king_n to_o lay_v imputation_n upon_o he_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o england_n petition_n to_o their_o king_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v true_o be_v present_v to_o the_o two_o house_n that_o have_v now_o almost_o destroy_v we_o all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o mighty_a fault_n in_o he_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o favour_a popery_n though_o as_o they_o have_v very_o many_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o many_o more_o in_o their_o army_n 3._o another_o slander_n they_o not_o only_o whisper_v but_o also_o disperse_v the_o same_o ireland_n 3._o lie_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n far_a and_o near_o among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n still_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o plunder_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o thence_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v root_v out_o of_o ireland_n popery_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v transport_v and_o plant_v here_o in_o england_n whereas_o themselves_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o sole_a causer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v the_o ring_n leader_n of_o those_o slander_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o slander_n rebel_n the_o soon_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n show_v they_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o minister_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o other_o who_o former_o they_o have_v plunder_v and_o take_v their_o seal_n from_o they_o which_o they_o cunning_o affix_v to_o certain_a commission_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o m._n sherman_n assure_v i_o he_o see_v the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o m._n hart_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tumond_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o king_n soldier_n yet_o this_o false_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o most_o welcome_a news_n to_o this_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v such_o a_o colour_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o many_o other_o such_o falsehood_n lie_n and_o impudent_a slander_n have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n cause_v these_o his_o child_n most_o impudent_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v nâ—n_fw-la quia_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la aut_fw-la negatur_fw-la res_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la indeed_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gold_n be_v not_o copper_n because_o ignorant_a man_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a or_o a_o vicious_a man_n virtuous_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o blazon_v he_o abroad_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belâ—al_n but_o as_o gold_n be_v gold_n and_o brass_n be_v brass_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o rebel_n be_v none_o other_o than_o rebel_n let_v man_n call_v they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o our_o king_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v because_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o just_a virtuous_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v better_a protestant_n indeed_o and_o less_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o term_v we_o so_o by_o false_a name_n god_n forgive_v they_o these_o slanderous_a accusation_n chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o strange_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a thought_n 10._o psal_n 118._o 23._o esay_n 46._o 10._o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v hâ—th_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n dissipate_v all_o these_o device_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n against_o his_o own_o head_n when_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n to_o behold_v and_o dete_v these_o unfaithful_a deal_n and_o this_o loyal_a proceed_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o king_n and_o therefore_o petition_v and_o subscribe_v that_o his_o majesty_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o defend_v himself_o from_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v follow_v they_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o repel_v those_o more_o than_o barbarous_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o memoriae_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o regard_n of_o majesty_n without_o justice_n without_o honesty_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o than_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n to_o involve_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o unnatural_a civil_a war_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o wicked_a course_n and_o how_o unjust_a and_o insufferable_a order_n and_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v find_v record_v that_o
print_v and_o imprison_v if_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o all_o that_o publish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v many_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o they_o have_v public_o vote_v in_o their_o house_n and_o according_o endeavour_v wrong_n 6._o wrong_n by_o message_n to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o join_v in_o their_o assistance_n with_o these_o grand_a rebel_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o religious_a in_o themselves_o more_o loyal_a to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o indeed_o wise_a in_o all_o their_o action_n then_o while_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o at_o home_n in_o a_o happy_a peace_n to_o undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n such_o a_o unhappy_a war_n abroad_o 7._o it_o be_v remonstrate_v and_o relate_v public_o that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v wrong_n 7._o wrong_n off_o all_o subjection_n and_o be_v become_v already_o a_o state_n independent_a they_o have_v treat_v by_o their_o agent_n with_o foreign_a state_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n which_o if_o true_a be_v such_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v never_o before_o attempt_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o presumption_n as_o few_o man_n know_v the_o secret_a mischief_n that_o may_v luâ—k_v therein_o 8._o they_o suffer_v and_o licence_v their_o pamphleteer_n pryn_n goodwin_n burges_n wrong_n 8._o wrong_n marshal_n sedgwick_n and_o other_o emissary_n of_o wickedness_n to_o publish_v such_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a aphorism_n as_o that_o thâ—_n negative_a vote_n of_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dissent_n of_o one_o man_n the_o affirmative_a vote_n of_o the_o king_n make_v not_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o negative_a can_v destroy_v it_o and_o the_o like_a absurd_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o those_o aphorism_n and_o in_o prins_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o king_n power_n to_o hinder_v any_o act_n that_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v conclude_v and_o so_o take_v away_o those_o just_a prerogative_n from_o he_o that_o be_v as_o hereditary_a to_o he_o as_o his_o kingdom_n compel_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o conclusion_n for_o which_o thing_n our_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o other_o parliament_n die_v why_o the_o two_o spencer_n die_v have_v banish_v and_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o be_v hang_v both_o the_o spencer_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o like_a presumption_n as_o among_o other_o article_n for_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o affirm_v 99_o per_n aspertevid_v ebsmere_n postnaâ—i_fw-fr p._n 99_o that_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o perform_v iâ—_n which_o very_a thing_n dive_v the_o king_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n overthrow_v monarchy_n and_o make_v our_o government_n a_o mere_a aristocracy_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o first_o king_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o know_v full_a well_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a parliament_n that_o see_v the_o three_o 48._o pag._n 48._o state_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n consist_v they_o may_v propound_v and_o consent_v but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o refuse_v or_o raâ—ify_v and_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o parliament_n man_n till_o now_o do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o make_v of_o any_o law_n reside_v ut_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la to_o make_v the_o law_n the_o two_o house_n who_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o complete_a the_o king_n power_n be_v but_o a_o liveless_a convention_n like_o two_o cipher_n without_o a_o figure_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o power_n but_z join_v unto_o their_o figure_n have_v the_o full_a strength_n of_o their_o place_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observation_n out_o of_o 11._o hen._n 7._o 23._o per_fw-la davers_n polydore_n 185._o cowel_n inter_v verbo_fw-la praerog_n sir_n 21._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o thomas_n smyth_n the_o republ_n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o bodin_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o for_o if_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o every_o act_n then_o certain_o as_o 3._o the_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o gloucestershire_n p._n 3._o another_o say_v all_o those_o bill_n that_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v both_o house_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a assent_n have_v sleep_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o while_n will_v now_o rise_v up_o as_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o will_v make_v as_o great_a confusion_n as_o these_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n be_v such_o as_o without_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o 21._o lambert_n archeion_n 271._o vid._n the_o viewer_n p._n 21._o lose_v their_o labour_n so_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr est_fw-fr assentus_fw-la ceo_fw-la faict_n un_fw-fr act_n de_fw-fr parliament_n and_o as_o another_o say_v nihil_fw-la ratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la comprobarit_fw-la nothing_o be_v perfect_v but_o what_o the_o king_n confirm_v but_o here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o state_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o find_v in_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n about_o this_o newborn_a question_n of_o the_o king_n power_n a_o very_a great_a omission_n that_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v know_v which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o omission_n i_o conceive_v as_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o that_o say_v the_o three_o state_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o peer_n england_n which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v it_o upon_o the_o rowls_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v find_v it_o 3._o speed_z l_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 712._o anno._n 1_o ric._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o where_o the_o three_o state_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n assemble_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n wherein_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o king_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_n by_o all_o three_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o three_o as_o the_o dean_n be_v none_o of_o the_o chapter_n but_o be_v caput_fw-la capituli_fw-la and_o as_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n so_o in_o england_n i_o conceive_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a that_o be_v if_o not_o represent_v yet_o in_o loco_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n that_o till_o these_o anabaptistical_n tare_n have_v almost_o choke_v all_o the_o wheat_n in_o god_n field_n be_v think_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n as_o may_v deserve_v as_o well_o a_o representation_n in_o parliament_n as_o old_a sarum_n or_o the_o like_a borough_n of_o scarce_o twenty_o house_n 2._o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o posterity_n 3._o the_o commons_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o country_n city_n and_o butrough_n and_o what_o these_o three_o state_n consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v either_o to_o apprâ—ve_v or_o reject_v what_o he_o please_v and_o joh._n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v p._n 42._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o state_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a territory_n be_v in_o france_n and_o england_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o superior_a aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n
happiness_n we_o will_v buy_v arm_n and_o be_v volunteer_n and_o every_o town_n be_v too_o wanton_a will_v needs_o train_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o often_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v these_o disloyalty_n yet_o just_a like_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o miserable_a faction_n that_o contrive_v that_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v perfidious_o overreach_v both_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o wel-meaning_n brethren_n either_o to_o perfect_v their_o design_n or_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o our_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o honour_v and_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a patriot_n of_o either_o house_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n gracious_o call_v by_o his_o majesties-writ_a confident_o to_o present_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o to_o offer_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v abhor_v those_o man_n that_o will_v abuse_v the_o word_n parliament_n only_o as_o a_o stalking-horse_n to_o destroy_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o see_v man_n call_v the_o fanatic_a action_n of_o a_o few_o desperate_a seditious_a person_n the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o unlimited_a and_o more_o than_o any_o regal_a power_n their_o judgement_n infallible_a their_o order_n irreprehensible_a and_o themselves_o unaccountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bare_a shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n be_v either_o banish_a or_o imprison_v or_o compel_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v we_o as_o master_n smyth_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o can_v free_v we_o blasphemiâ—â—_n ingeniosus_n ad_fw-la blasphemiâ—â—_n from_o our_o danger_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o parliament_n out_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n to_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o heretofore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o any_o civil_a war_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n the_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n lie_v swear_v blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o fearful_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o sole_a mean_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o observe_v the_o ill_a act_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o compass_v thing_n lawful_a &_o the_o wicked_a act_n that_o have_v be_v daily_o practise_v to_o procure_v thing_n unlawful_a when_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n they_o have_v get_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o waste_v it_o so_o that_o their_o want_n be_v still_o as_o notorious_a as_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n have_v not_o rise_v against_o they_o or_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o consume_v these_o rebel_n that_o thus_o far_o and_o thus_o insolent_o have_v tempt_v god_n patience_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n 5._o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n so_o this_o faction_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o mischief_n 5._o mischief_n romanist_n and_o show_v themselves_o worse_o christian_n less_o subject_n and_o vile_a traitor_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o these_o factious_a rebel_n justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o the_o king_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n christoâ—herson_n tract_n contr_n rebel_n rhemist_n in_o nou._n test_n p._n â—01_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la s._n imp._n rom._n tom_n 3._o dr._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n aquin._n de_fw-fr regim_n princip_n â—_o 6._o council_n constan_n sess_n â—5_n stephan_n cantuar_n anno_fw-la 8._o h._n 3._o tolet._n in_o summa_fw-la l_o 5._o c_o 6._o gr._n valentia_n p._n 2._o q_o 64._o bellar._n apol._n c._n 13._o lessius_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 9_o serrarius_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n utter_o deni_v the_o same_o and_o conclude_v they_o no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o doctor_n kellison_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n neither_o be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o king_n though_o their_o king_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n or_o shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o the_o papist_n boast_v they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o these_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o faction_n defendens_fw-la christum_fw-la verso_fw-it mucrone_fw-la cecidit_fw-la by_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n have_v most_o grievous_o wound_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o more_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v produce_v rebellion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v free_a bear_v subject_n and_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v crave_v liberty_n to_o express_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o crave_v redress_n and_o see_v myself_o be_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n for_o which_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o god_n both_o for_o my_o silence_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v i_o resolve_v to_o fear_v my_o god_n and_o neither_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n nor_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n to_o those_o factious_a man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n truth_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o danger_n soever_o i_o shall_v undergo_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v become_v their_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o their_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o but_o calamity_n 27._o ezech._n 7._o 25_o 27._o shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o render_v these_o man_n more_o odious_a confession_n if_o i_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o they_o be_v or_o to_o abuse_v my_o reader_n with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o report_v what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o present_a writing_n of_o best_a credit_n and_o attest_v by_o man_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o integrity_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o discern_a eye_n that_o the_o faction_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o subtle_a head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n secret_o project_v this_o design_n and_o insensible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o author_n of_o sober-sadnâ—ss_a way
show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o their_o fellow-subject_n set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_a thing_n p._n 2â—9_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n p._n 292._o chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n p._n 295._o chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n p._n 301._o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impii_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o london_n ann._n dom._n 1662._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multum_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n out_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o â—aâ—_n but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxâ—nie_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la tâ—_n calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o 〈◊〉_d his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quos_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderaiio_fw-es provehebat_fw-la and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o officiis_n cicero_n in_o officiis_n our_o rebellious_a sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodetus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basilen-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a 16._o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedâ—â—nus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n 4._o johan_n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o 9_o gen._n 10._o 9_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conveive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphâ—l_a king_n of_o shinar_n with_o who_o we_o find_v eight_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o gen._n 14._o 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedâ—ch_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o sâ—ythia_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o veâ—y_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n hand_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n as_o those_o thirty_o and_o one_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o josh_n 12._o 14._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a 2._o by_o the_o sword_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a and_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriareh_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o 31._o 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n gen._n 4._o 7._o gen._n 25._o 31._o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a 4._o psal_n 89._o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o
territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1._o 2._o esay_n 45._o 1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o &c_n &c_n 4._o from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n â—itter_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrâ—s_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o purchase_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a good_a right_n as_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n unto_o king_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 10._o psal_n 144._o 10._o victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la and_o he_o depose_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o when_o either_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o elect_v 3._o the_o right_a of_o elective_a king_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v their_o people_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o king_n or_o who_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o invade_v foe_n the_o nation_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o have_v no_o prince_n to_o protect_v they_o do_v change_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o first-born_a which_o their_o rude_a and_o savage_a course_n of_o life_n have_v obliterate_v from_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o think_v the_o better_a and_o the_o able_a man_n to_o expel_v â—heir_a enemy_n and_o to_o maintain_v justice_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o mede_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o king_n that_o our_o land_n may_v be_v 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o govern_v by_o good_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o affair_n need_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o find_v by_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o he_o that_o deâ—â—ces_n be_v the_o just_a man_n among_o they_o they_o â—hose_v he_o for_o his_o equity_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o first_o elective_a king_n that_o i_o do_v read_v of_o and_o câ—â—ero_n say_v mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi sâ—lùm_fw-la sed_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la â—pud_fw-la majorâ—s_fw-la nostros_fw-la 322._o cicero_n in_o oâ—â—ic_n pag._n 322._o justitiae_fw-la fruendae_fw-la causâ_fw-la videntur_fw-la olim_fw-la benè_fw-la morati_fw-la râ—gâ—â—_n censâ—tuti_fw-la even_o as_o justin_n say_v before_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o roffensis_n and_o our_o most_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o licet_fw-la 283._o rossensis_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 283._o communicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la consensum_fw-la hominum_fw-la potestas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immediatè_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la though_o the_o power_n be_v sometime_o confer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o menâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o give_v from_o god_n who_o power_n it_o be_v et_fw-la communitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la svi_fw-la confert_fw-la regibus_fw-la say_v spalat_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la 529._o spalat_n tem_fw-la 2._o 529._o summum_fw-la personam_fw-la determinet_fw-la &_o potiùs_fw-la personam_fw-la applicat_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la quà m_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o it_o à _fw-fr winton_n resp_n ad_fw-la matth._n tort._n â—ol_n 384._o say_v christâ—_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la pâ—puli_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la but_o as_o their_o justice_n and_o goodness_n move_v the_o people_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o this_o people_n why_o king_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n height_n of_o dignity_n so_o either_o their_o own_o tyranny_n when_o change_n of_o place_n do_v change_v their_o manner_n or_o their_o people_n inconstancy_n that_o be_v never_o long_o please_v with_o their_o governor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o and_o many_o time_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o hand_n that_o exalt_v they_o then_o the_o people_n perceive_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o slow_a from_o the_o want_n of_o monarchy_n how_o the_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n government_n do_v erect_v other_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o a_o anarchy_n they_o resign_v their_o hurtful_a liberty_n and_o their_o total_a power_n sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—w_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n which_o we_o call_v aristocracy_n or_o optimacy_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o which_o we_o call_v democracy_n or_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o all_o which_o election_n of_o magistrate_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o people_n power_n voluntary_o to_o the_o hand_n lawful_a each_o form_n of_o government_n lawful_a of_o their_o governor_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v senate_n consul_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n though_o thoug_a i_o dare_v not_o any_o way_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o form_n utter_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v of_o god_n yet_o compare_v they_o together_o i_o dare_v bold_o government_n democracy_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o government_n say_v the_o far_a man_n go_v from_o god_n first_o institution_n the_o more_o corruption_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o democracy_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o anarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n far_o worse_o than_o monarchy_n for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n toto_fw-la libre_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la solus_fw-la caesar_n â—rit_fw-la and_o many_o plausible_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o of_o 6._o inter_fw-la part_n plebemque_fw-la certamina_fw-la exercere_fw-la modâ—_n turbulenti_fw-la tribuni_fw-la modò_fw-la consules_a praevalidi_fw-la &_o in_o urbe_fw-la ac_fw-la foro_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la mâ—x_fw-la è_fw-la plebe_fw-la infiâ—a_fw-la c._n marius_n &_o nobilium_fw-la saevissimus_fw-la l._n sylla_n victam_fw-la armis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la in_o dominationem_fw-la verterunt_fw-la tac._n l._n 2._o hist_o p._n 16._o usque_fw-la 28._o prov._n 28._o 2._o ecclesiast_fw-la 10._o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr l._n arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o people_n yet_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v in_o those_o miserable_a civil_a war_n that_o so_o frequent_o and_o so_o extreme_o afflict_v they_o after_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n as_o when_o caâ—â—s_n marius_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o lucius_n sylla_n the_o cruel_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n destroy_v their_o liberty_n and_o root_v out_o all_o property_n by_o their_o civil_a faction_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o illegal_a militia_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a volunteer_n and_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o many_o business_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o their_o army_n when_o both_o the_o consul_n go_v forth_o general_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o unity_n secrecy_n and_o expedition_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v among_o many_o do_v sufficienty_n show_v how_o defective_a these_o government_n be_v and_o how_o far_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v most_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v prolong_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v woe_n to_o that_o land_n who_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o year_n for_o that_o during_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o government_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o many_o other_o which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o
to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o but_o who_o themselves_o will_v choose_v and_o their_o choice_n can_v long_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n receive_v christ_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o malicious_a cry_n of_o crucifige_fw-la so_o the_o least_o distaste_n make_v they_o greedy_a of_o a_o new_a change_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n but_o though_o i_o say_v before_o the_o election_n of_o our_o chief_a governor_n may_v for_o many_o respect_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o some_o state_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o anabaptisticall_a sectary_n that_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v their_o indubitable_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a prime_a principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o examine_v serious_o whether_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o damnation_n from_o which_o machiavelli_n can_v preserve_v we_o nor_o any_o policy_n of_o state_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n chap_n iu._n show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o like_a institution_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a respect_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o every_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v 2._o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n consider_v two_o way_n 1._o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o so_o full_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o much_o press_v and_o so_o plain_o express_v as_o this_o be_v 1._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n 2._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v this_o honour_n towards_o he_o for_o 1._o our_o very_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o link_n of_o god_n strict_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n peeep_v forth_o to_o produce_v the_o least_o dishonour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n command_v we_o 30._o 1._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n eccles_n 10._o 30._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o precept_n be_v without_o restriction_n you_o must_v think_v no_o ill_a that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o intend_v or_o purpose_n in_o your_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o least_o ill_a office_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v the_o same_o king_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a mild_a or_o cruel_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o child_n with_o cham_n shall_v become_v accurse_v if_o he_o do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o despise_v his_o wicked_a father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o his_o wickedness_n who_o in_o all_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n if_o his_o heaâ—t_n shall_v inâ—end_v the_o least_o ill_a to_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod_n 22._o 28._o act_n 23._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 105._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o land_n nor_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o â—aint_a paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n â—or_a 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o 10._o â—â—_o si_fw-mi religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 10._o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o say_v by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 4._o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1._o 18._o *_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foreâ—_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sa_fw-fr lutis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2._o 2._o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n
and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n *_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o moâ—e_n false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o 8._o jerem._n 27._o 8._o their_o treachery_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o he_o overthrow_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n 6._o psal_n 109._o 6._o say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 31._o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o 9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12_o 37._o exod._n 1._o 9_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a for_o though_o as_o one_o 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o faith_n king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n yet_o do_v he_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 25._o 1_o reg._n 21._o 25._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jâ—zabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a 1._o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1_o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o
of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o reason_n 3_o reason_n oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n reason_n 4_o reason_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a prceminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la l_o bera_fw-fr praeeminentia_fw-la the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o reason_n 5._o reason_n that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o be_v action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n king_n 2._o the_o heathen_n persae_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osorde_fw-la instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 106._o justin_n l._n 4_o herodot_n l._n 8._o what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boëmus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la love_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la love_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o hesiodus_n appellarunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v then_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v
find_v to_o justify_v the_o deliver_n up_o of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o pilate_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v 16._o john_n 19_o 16._o ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 12._o john_n 19_o 12._o from_o above_o make_v no_o resistance_n either_o to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o persecute_v tyrant_n exhort_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o honour_n even_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n much_o more_o will_v they_o say_v against_o they_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o proceed_v in_o all_o wickedness_n against_o authority_n and_o persecutor_n how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v that_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o they_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorent_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la soius_fw-la in_o cu_z â—us_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n king_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n so_o justin_n matyr_n minutius_n felix_n nazianzen_n which_o also_o write_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v down_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o godly_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o and_o neither_o deregated_a from_o their_o authority_n nor_o any_o way_n resist_v their_o insolence_n and_o johannâ—s_v beda_n advocate_n 15._o beda_n p._n 15._o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n have_v bless_v their_o king_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o massacre_n have_v publish_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thâ—_n cause_n he_o that_o be_v god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o refor_o artic._n 39_o &_o 40_o confess_n eccle_n gal._n refor_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v repress_v the_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o must_v therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o endure_v that_o superior_n rule_v ever_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commission_n to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o holy_a function_n we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n with_o a_o good_a and_o free_a will_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n ob._n but_o against_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o good_a ob._n christian_n it_o be_v object_v by_o goodwin_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o either_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v or_o want_v knowledge_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n or_o be_v overmuch_o transport_v with_o a_o ambition_n desire_v of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o some_o other_o misguide_v spirit_n be_v utter_o mislead_v to_o a_o unnecessary_a patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v strength_n enough_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n then_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o father_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o more_o unerring_a spirit_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o patience_n but_o rather_o to_o render_v vengeance_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o adherent_n sol._n this_o unchristian_a censure_n and_o this_o false_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o these_o holy_a sol._n father_n by_o these_o stubborn_a rebel_n and_o proud_a enthusiast_n be_v so_o mild_o and_o so_o learned_o answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n answer_v where_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v of_o religion_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ignorant_a gainsayer_n therefore_o see_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n heathen_a king_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o like_o those_o in_o the_o revel_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v 9_o revel_v 2_o 9_o transcendent_o to_o hate_v and_o most_o violent_o to_o persecute_v their_o own_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o gracious_a king_n a_o sin_n so_o infinite_o sinful_a that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o pour_v all_o the_o plague_n that_o we_o suffer_v upon_o this_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o wont_a clemency_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n either_o send_v forth_o his_o fire_n and_o lightning_n 31._o gen._n 19_o 24._o num_fw-la 16._o 31._o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o consume_v they_o or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shower_v down_o far_o great_a plague_n and_o more_o miserable_a calamity_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v because_o we_o have_v suffer_v these_o antichristian_a rebel_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o have_v with_o 23._o judge_n 5._o 23._o the_o merozites_n neglect_v all_o this_o while_n to_o add_v our_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o reduce_v his_o seduce_a subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o impose_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o unnatural_a and_o most_o horrible_a rebellion_n chap._n vi_o show_n the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n as_o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o foresaid_a respect_n so_o all_o christian_a duty_n 2._o christian_n king_n be_v to_o have_v double_a honour_n in_o reshect_n of_o their_o double_a duty_n 1._o duty_n 2._o duty_n king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a charge_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o atheist_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o to_o preserve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o foreign_a adversary_n
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v then_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gain_v say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lâ—b_n 2._o de_fw-mi sacr_n â—id_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la â—ossidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la commiâ—tuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_fw-la tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjiciâ—_n c_o 5._o diâ—eâ—s_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—dministratio_fw-la in_o trâ—bus_fw-la consislit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la iâ—_n praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laâ—ci_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o leâ—ibus_fw-la &_o prâ—ceptis_fw-la condendit_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o church_n man_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o â—ound_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medâ—corum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v â—_o faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o â—_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n destroy_v 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la parlibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristoâ—_n polit._n l._n 7_o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la soâ—â—_n custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la socieâ—ates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primâ—m_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o iâ—_n they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesâ—ites_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v oâ—_n to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o unexempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o inferior_a 23._o q_o curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n bedâ—_n p._n 22_o 23._o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o reprasentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 17._o matth._n 18._o 17._o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o all_o
government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n jâ—sias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31._o num._n 12._o 7_o 8_o deut._n 34._o 5_o josh_n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n â—aws_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o irâ—n_n and_o we_o dare_v 8._o rom._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 149._o 8._o not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglecâ—â—â—_n strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n for_o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug_n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o opiate_n mâ—livit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v qâ—id_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensâ—s_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n for_o 10._o prima_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoâ—_n habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidiâ—e_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o boâ—ke_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshâ—a_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n religion_n josh_n 24._o 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la abjectè_fw-la epist_n sidon_n lib._n epist_n fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectury_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o 23._o jud._n 5._o 23._o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v
counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o bonifac_o idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a 2._o psal_n 72._o 11._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south_n saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n bist_fw-ge niceph._n in_o praefation_n eccles_n bist_fw-ge palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 7_o 9_o siduo_fw-la appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v
the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v â—â—oclesian_n the_o say_n of_o â—â—oclesian_n most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o râ—le_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—s_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o â—hiâ—g_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v â—hâ—ice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n say_v cornâ—lius_n tacitus_n 12._o tacitus_n annâ—_n lib._n 12._o so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n foâ—_n that_o government_n foâ—_n god_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o gâ—â—â—ad_n â—ad_z oâ—dâ—ned_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—r_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o dâ—d_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o â—heir_a peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adulce_n of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o iâ—stinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n â—nâ—ly_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiastâ—â—â—m_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la â—iviles_v magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la â—a_o disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nuntâ—_n â—or_a the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o â—nderstood_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o 16._o john_n 15_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 16._o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a savour_v the_o 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n aâ—d_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paâ—ish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sive_fw-la shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o
continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a 34._o john_n 4._o 34._o exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recretion_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o ob._n 2_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sol._n 1._o the_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quâ—â—â—bet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head-pain_n vigilâ—_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ability_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o many_o other_o that_o now_o sway_v it_o or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n wealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o additon_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a electour_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n pamphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o
special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v conser_fw-fr his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n 1._o reason_n pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v laâ—ed_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—or_a beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o cenfer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n enuâ—â—â—to_fw-mi they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdâ—â—_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 1_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—rus_fw-la laicus_fw-la guimerus_n tit_n 12._o sect_n 9_o 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 2._o reason_n 1_o civil_a and_o ùt_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la jâ—sticiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o reason_n 3._o reason_n most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n reason_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n 4._o reason_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n 4._o they_o beslow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 33._o 5._o reason_n esay_n 49._o 33._o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v reason_n 6._o reason_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publâ—shers_n of_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v
portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n sol._n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o enâ—y_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o oâ—her_a than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o consute_n heretic_n or_o to_o pacific_a schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n 34._o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25._o 15._o gen._n 43._o 34._o or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o live_v of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o 7._o mar._n 2._o 7._o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulâ—â—_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v
5._o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_n be_v never_o so_o wise_o or_o let_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o grand_a instructor_n vade_fw-la satana_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o true_a that_o qui_fw-fr deliberate_a jam_fw-la desivit_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o they_o be_v half_o corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o nothing_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n sure_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o expect_v that_o as_o he_o make_v king_n his_o vicegerent_n 11._o rom._n 2._o 11._o so_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n uphold_v his_o service_n defend_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o entire_o without_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o omission_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o suffer_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v destroy_v the_o grape_n and_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o king_n do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v their_o people_n to_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o 11._o malach._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 33._o 11._o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o remember_v moses_n prayer_n bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o let_v they_o always_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o chap._n xi_o show_n where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o romanist_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n what_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v set_v down_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o king_n right_a in_o the_o government_n commonwealth_n 2_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n church_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v which_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v distribute_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n handle_v five_o point_n handle_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o government_n 3._o to_o set_v down_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n 5._o to_o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n sovereignty_n 1._o point_n 1._o where_o the_o protestant_n place_v sovereignty_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o from_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a with_o abundance_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o same_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o with_o a_o far_o less_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o about_o government_n of_o god_n church_n for_o 2_o they_o that_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n the_o canonist_n and_o some_o destitutio_fw-la 2._o in_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n the_o pope_n sad_a message_n to_o hen._n 3._o imp._n quem_fw-la meritum_fw-la investivimus_fw-la quare_fw-la immeritum_fw-la non_fw-la devestiamus_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la institutio_fw-la adâ—eundem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la destitutio_fw-la jesuit_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o primary_n supreme_a power_n of_o this_o government_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n mediate_o by_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o baronius_n careriâ—â—_n and_o other_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a jesuist_n say_v that_o this_o imperium_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v but_o indirectum_fw-la dominium_fw-la a_o power_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v relation_n to_o religion_n and_o this_o great_a cardinal_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la do_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la allege_v two_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v to_o confirm_v his_o indirect_a divinity_n and_o as_o potiphar_n wife_n he_o produce_v very_o honest_a apparel_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n more_o than_o he_o can_v justify_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o then_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n and_o carerius_fw-la undertake_v his_o confutation_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 5._o carerius_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o tax_v he_o so_o bitter_o that_o he_o put_v he_o 〈◊〉_d impiâ—â—â—â—reticos_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n when_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a power_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o king_n and_o unk_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n either_o deny_v all_o government_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n dolâ—an_n 3_o where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o sovereignty_n majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la regis_fw-la parson_n in_o dolâ—an_n and_o all_o superiority_n by_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n or_o do_v say_v that_o original_o it_o proceed_v and_o habitual_o reside_v in_o the_o people_n but_o be_v cumulative_o and_o communicative_o derive_v fâ—om_n they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o first_o interest_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o suppletiuè_fw-la if_o the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n or_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v question_v their_o king_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n dethrone_v he_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o resume_v the_o collate_v power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n again_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o please_v which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o sorbonist_n who_o to_o subject_v why_o the_o sorbonist_n first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v the_o same_o communicative_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o suppletive_o not_o privative_o or_o habitual_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o retain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n fail_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o censurable_a but_o also_o deposable_a by_o the_o council_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o
to_o make_v this_o both_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o probable_a they_o allege_v how_o king_n be_v thus_o eligible_a and_o likewise_o deposable_a by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o this_o buchanan_n say_v romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la longè_fw-la regum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditione_n superiores_fw-la legum_fw-la 91._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 25_o &_o 91._o tamen_fw-la poenis_fw-la haâ—d_a eximuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sacrosanctos_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la habitos_fw-la synodus_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la communi_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la senatui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n so_o be_v king_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n do_v agree_v to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ausus_fw-la utérque_fw-la nâ—sas_fw-la domini_fw-la respersus_fw-la utérque_fw-la honorii_n claudian_n de_fw-fr 4._o consul_n honorii_n insontis_fw-la jugulo_fw-la never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n both_o alike_a friend_n to_o king_n but_o to_o this_o blackvodaeus_fw-la answer_v most_o true_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o pope_n nor_o jesuit_n will_v allow_v yet_o for_o divers_a different_a reason_n betwixt_o the_o example_n king_n be_v not_o deposable_a by_o their_o subject_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o a_o giddyheaded_a multitude_n that_o 304._o blâ—c_fw-la cap._n 23._o p._n 304._o be_v lead_v by_o their_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o that_o either_o base_o buy_v their_o vote_n as_o the_o consul_n and_o other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o their_o partial_a and_o most_o ignorant_a affection_n oftentimes_o without_o judgement_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la potuli_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o in_fw-la regem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o pontificem_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o though_o the_o sorbonist_n to_o justify_v their_o former_a tenet_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n respect_n the_o puritan_n opinion_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n in_o two_o respect_n of_o this_o unjust_a opinion_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n suck_v it_o afterward_o yet_o in_o two_o main_a respect_n i_o find_v this_o tenet_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o puritan_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 1._o because_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o power_n respect_n 1._o respect_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v or_o a_o donation_n grant_v shall_v be_v revoke_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o donor_n and_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o good_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v paul_n bellar._n in_o tract_n count_v pat._n paul_n their_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v create_v but_o be_v once_o elect_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o whereas_o all_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v and_o unmake_v promise_n and_o break_v do_v and_o undo_v at_o their_o pleasure_n because_o the_o jesuit_n permit_v not_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o peer_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n respect_n 2_o respect_n until_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n depute_v by_o christ_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o sectary_n depress_v king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o day_n cry_v to_o gideon_n reign_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n over_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o morrow_n join_v with_o the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o the_o sichemite_n to_o kill_v seventy_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gideon_n and_o 9_o judge_n 9_o to_o create_v abimilech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o though_o the_o anticavalier_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n 25_o our_o opinion_n prove_v anti-cav_n in_o os_fw-la ossor_n p._n 25_o power_n and_o right_n unto_o his_o government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v learned_a author_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o sublime_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o earthly_a potentate_n be_v not_o a_o derivation_n or_o collection_n of_o humane_a power_n scatter_v among_o many_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n but_o a_o power_n immediate_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n 8._o vicegerent_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o 28._o c._n 10._o dr_n sarav_n sol_fw-it 175._o bellar._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 8._o quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la populo_fw-la demandatam_fw-la legimus_fw-la which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n say_v saravia_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n confute_v their_o error_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n i._o from_o script_n sap._n 6._o esay_n 45._o hierâ—m_fw-la 27._o dan._n 2._o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o ii_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o iii_o from_o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la which_o give_v felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la &_o caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasianis_fw-la vel_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o irvinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 40._o patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la &_o apostatae_fw-la juliano_n and_o iv_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o leo._n ep_n 38._o &_o 43._o gelasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 61._o nicholans_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o which_o say_v irvinus_n it_o be_v apparent_a all_o and_o every_o king_n non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la regum_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la acceptum_fw-la far_o and_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n divers_a way_n as_o special_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la signo_fw-la creato_fw-la 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la actu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o sole_o from_o god_n and_o no_o other_o presuppose_v nothing_o praevious_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n 2._o joint_o with_o a_o interpose_a act_n of_o some_o other_o instrument_n as_o the_o apostolical_a princip_n heningus_n fuse_v c._n 1._o p._n 4_o &_o 5._o the_o distinct_a duplici_fw-la jurisdict_n sive_fw-la electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la princeps_fw-la siat_a principi_fw-la tamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cunerus_n c._n 5._o the_o offic_n princip_n power_n of_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o his_o constitution_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o king_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n elect_v by_o man_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o power_n be_v from_o above_o though_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n so_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n depute_v by_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o subject_n be_v from_o its_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o appoint_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o school_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o deputationem_fw-la personae_fw-la
5._o de_fw-fr do_v dupl_n jurisdict_n say_v that_o king_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o paramount_n secular_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v on_o earth_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o emperor_n &_o juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la imperialem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la processisse_fw-la say_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n in_o constit_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la elect_v imperat._n irvin_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o â—_o quote_v many_o author_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n lombard_n gratian_n melancthon_n cranmer_n tyndall_n and_o abundance_n more_o without_o number_n do_v likewise_o most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o mirror_n of_o our_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n observe_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o their_o throne_n their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n their_o judgement_n their_o royalty_n their_o power_n their_o charge_n their_o person_n and_o all_o in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o show_v how_o sacred_a they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o so_o the_o very_a heathen_n teach_v sound_a divinity_n than_o our_o sectary_n think_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d homer_n plutarch_n ovid._n fast_o l._n 5._o quia_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n nutriti_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regnum_fw-la adeâ—ti_fw-la sunt_fw-la scapula_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o will_v not_o only_o with_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o be_v like_o god_n but_o with_o antichrist_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d many-headed_n beast_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n 2._o thing_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n as_o plato_n call_v they_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o will_v divest_v the_o king_n and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o show_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v this_o unruly_a aspire_a and_o ambitious_a multitude_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficult_a duty_n osorius_n say_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o suscepti_fw-la muneris_fw-la amplitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o a_o great_a in_o all_o our_o life_n the_o care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o rule_v million_o of_o man_n far_o and_o near_o 2._o gubernandorum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v which_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o government_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o govern_v a_o man_n self_n how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n for_o cicero_n say_v the_o multitude_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o error_n the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o dignity_n be_v without_o counsel_n without_o reason_n without_o alcibiad_n cicero_n tusc_n 3._o &_o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o plutarch_n in_o alcibiad_n judgement_n and_o plutarch_n call_v they_o pessimam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la interpretem_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v further_a from_o truth_n answer_v populi_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o judgement_n so_o they_o be_v most_o instable_a in_o their_o resolution_n to_o day_n cry_v hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucifige_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o these_o our_o sectary_n be_v the_o very_a dregs_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o base_a rebel_n osorius_n his_o description_n of_o the_o factious_a puritan_n most_o plain_o see_v verify_v in_o our_o rebel_n of_o all_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o osorius_n say_v of_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o this_o rebellion_n prove_v his_o word_n most_o true_a for_o he_o say_v the_o desire_n and_o end_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v too_o much_o liberty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o averse_a to_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o king_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o heinous_a offence_n with_o just_a punishment_n the_o unbridled_a people_n desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v with_o a_o impetuous_a temerity_n pull_v down_o all_o law_n the_o king_n labour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o people_n with_o a_o untameable_a lust_n turmoil_v and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n last_o the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o distribute_v reward_n and_o compensation_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o difference_n of_o worth_n and_o dignity_n take_v away_o &_o infima_fw-la summis_fw-la permisceri_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o base_a equal_a with_o the_o best_a whence_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o they_o hate_v all_o prince_n and_o especial_o all_o king_n quos_fw-la immani_fw-la odio_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la who_o they_o persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hate_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la principes_fw-la interimant_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o turbam_fw-la conjiciant_fw-la either_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v their_o prince_n or_o to_o implunge_v they_o into_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n which_o thing_n at_o first_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o furious_a man_n have_v gather_v strength_n then_o at_o last_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n be_v confirm_v by_o daily_a impunity_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o relig_n osoriu_n in_o ep_n reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la praefix_v l._n the_o relig_n destruction_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o contempt_n of_o rule_n the_o hatred_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o cruel_a lie_v in_o wait_n which_o they_o most_o impious_o and_o nefarious_o do_v endeavour_n for_o their_o prince_n add_v also_o their_o clandestine_v and_o secret_a discourse_n where_o their_o confederacy_n be_v make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o to_o plot_n with_o unspeakable_a mischief_n the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o ought_v most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la immodica_fw-la libertatis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la 25._o pagina_fw-la 24._o &_o 25._o rapiantur_fw-la leges_fw-la oderunt_fw-la judiciâ—_n detestantur_fw-la regum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la extinctam_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la licentiùs_fw-la &_o impuniùs_fw-la queant_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinum_fw-la genera_fw-la vagari_fw-la and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o all_o their_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o this_o end_n that_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v have_v a_o uncontrollable_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v poison_v some_o king_n apol._n revera_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la ars_fw-la artium_fw-la ho_o minem_fw-la regere_fw-la qui_fw-la certè_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la animantes_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la varius_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la diversus_fw-la nazian_n in_o apol._n and_o kill_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o rule_n consilia_fw-la plena_fw-la sccleris_fw-la inierunt_fw-la they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n and_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o we_o see_v it_o as_o plain_o in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o our_o people_n have_v confirm_v all_o that_o this_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o govern_v such_o a_o unruly_a people_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n hand_n be_v a_o fair_a wand_n but_o cast_v unto_o the_o ground_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o ung_o and_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o member_n 3._o meet_v member_n be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o robe_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a needy_a and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n authority_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authority_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n that_o king_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n of_o worth_n in_o what_o condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a scottish_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o kecâ—erm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n bruâ—_n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselye_n damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o king_n never_o part_v with_o they_o unto_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o a_o inderive_v power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v right_a herein_o resist_v 26._o joh_n beda_n 26._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n what_o pretext_n soever_o he_o bring_v say_v the_o advocate_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o our_o king_n have_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n grant_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la reget_v aegypti_n quibus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la institâ—ta_fw-la in_o cogendis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la quotidianoque_fw-la victu_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la aubanus_n what_o thing_n king_n have_v grant_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o their_o full_a right_n as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_v the_o old_a or_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v better_a than_o i._n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v but_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a make_v by_o themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v such_o and_o such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o i_o say_v there_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n because_o all_o these_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o the_o king_n say_v we_o have_v grant_v and_o give_v all_o these_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o produce_v where_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n that_o 3._o 9_o hen._n 3._o they_o may_v force_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n by_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o either_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o life_n this_o friviledge_n be_v never_o grant_v because_o this_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o will_v ever_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o every_o discontent_n will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o present_a resistance_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o person_n and_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o heap_n of_o deadly_a sin_n can_v bring_v none_o other_o fruit_n then_o damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n oâ—t_n of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n 597._o 2._o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o grant_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primandas_n say_v law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n can_v so_o abrogate_v they_o but_o his_o successor_n may_v disannul_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v doneâ—â—_n prejudice_n of_o they_o p._n 597._o and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o far_o the_o father_n grant_n may_v oblige_v the_o son_n or_o the_o predecessor_n his_o successor_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a dominion_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n how_o far_o precedent_a grant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o the_o desuetude_n and_o non-claim_a of_o his_o right_n may_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_a and_o oblige_v the_o successor_n to_o observe_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n to_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o make_v good_a all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o grant_n of_o immunity_n and_o favour_n be_v of_o three_o special_a kind_n for_o 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o by_o fraud_n 3._o through_o fear_n 1._o the_o king_n that_o have_v his_o full_a right_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o succession_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a observe_v 1._o all_o grant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n do_v minuere_fw-la sva_fw-la jura_fw-la restrain_v his_o absolute_a right_n bestow_v liberty_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o transgress_v they_o quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la injuria_fw-la because_o they_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n 203._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 203._o when_o he_o do_v voluntary_o either_o total_o resign_v or_o in_o some_o particularity_n diminish_v his_o own_o right_n but_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o firm_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o just_o go_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o king_n james_n say_v that_o a_o king_n which_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o administration_n nor_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o establish_a reign_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o people_n see_v their_o king_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v always_o murmur_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n breach_n of_o oath_n do_v neither_o forfeit_n his_o right_n nor_o warrant_v their_o disloyalty_n because_o another_o man_n sin_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v my_o offence_n and_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n through_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o pretend_v observe_v 2._o grant_v obtain_v through_o fraud_n which_o to_o be_v observe_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inconvenience_n as_o our_o king_n be_v overreach_v and_o no_o better_a than_o mere_o cheat_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n and_o the_o like_a law_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o mere_a fraud_n that_o soon_a over-reacheth_a the_o best_a meaning_n king_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n caveat_n emptor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a to_o prevent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v subtle_a to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n 20._o josh_n 9_o 20._o nor_o break_v his_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o king_n break_v promise_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o good_a man_n which_o shall_v 5._o psal_n 15._o 5._o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o swear_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n mark_v though_o it_o be_v angel_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la annullat_n factum_fw-la &_o imponit_fw-la poenam_fw-la summa_fw-la angel_n to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n never_o so_o much_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o thousand_o of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o his_o own_o hindrance_n be_v a_o king_n bind_v or_o be_v any_o man_n else_o
oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o tell_v you_o i_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o grant_v soever_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n those_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o law_n therefore_o see_v the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v obtain_v dolâ—_n pessimo_fw-la to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o just_a and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v who_o observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o julii_n p._n 8._o that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o 31._o ob._n pag._n 31._o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o oath_n than_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o law_n former_o enact_v whereof_o any_o may_v be_v abrogate_a without_o perjury_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v annul_v by_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v two_o special_a question_n 1642._o sol._n his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o â—eâ—onstrance_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 26._o of_o may_n 1642._o demand_v of_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1._o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o 2._o after_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n twofold_n the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n twofold_n then_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o twofold_a oath_n 1._o the_o one_o to_o all_o the_o commonalty_n and_o people_n of_o england_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 165._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n popule_n anglicaâ—o_n vide_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o right_n be_v transfer_v be_v remit_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o representative_a body_n in_o parliament_n quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrahitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iiâ—dem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o any_o compact_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v good_a and_o bind_a so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o dissolve_v mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la â—ssensu_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a assent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v any_o compact_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o contract_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o politic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o god_n contract_n wherein_o god_n be_v interest_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o god_n king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n until_o god_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o contract_n gâ—ves_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o privilege_n grant_v for_o his_o honour_n neither_o donor_n nor_o receiver_n can_v alienate_v
of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v prevent_v without_o the_o concession_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a disadvantage_n as_o a_o man_n give_v away_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n if_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v 5._o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v 5._o quaere_fw-la in_o all_o these_o query_n i_o conclude_v nothing_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v observe_v such_o grant_n and_o make_v good_a such_o act_n as_o be_v thus_o fraudulent_o obtain_v or_o forcible_o wrest_v from_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o god_n will_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o thus_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n which_o for_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n be_v by_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v undue_o procure_v from_o he_o so_o when_o god_n enable_v he_o he_o may_v just_o acquire_v it_o and_o reassume_a it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o parliament_n make_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v no_o parliament_n it_o parliament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o determine_v it_o as_o be_v now_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o divine_n hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v then_o certain_o all_o act_n that_o pass_v since_o be_v no_o act_n but_o be_v void_a and_o invalid_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o themselves_o without_o the_o king_n pronounce_v it_o void_a or_o dissolve_v make_v it_o no_o parliament_n when_o of_o counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n they_o become_v traitor_n unto_o the_o es_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpare_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la king_n and_o of_o patriot_n that_o shall_v protect_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o catiline_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n when_o these_o be_v change_v to_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o death_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n any_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o essentialia_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la but_o as_o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la interitis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v as_o punctilio_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n promise_v infallible_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o eli_n he_o say_v indeed_o 30._o psal_n 89._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o yet_o this_o unchangeable_a god_n when_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o david_n or_o his_o seed_n or_o in_o eli_n his_o house_n david_n do_v immediate_o say_v thou_o have_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v thy_o anoint_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o eli_n god_n 30._o psal_n 89._o 37._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o parliament_n change_v its_o nature_n fail_v in_o its_o very_a be_v and_o of_o a_o thief_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v judas_n after_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n preservative_n become_v a_o poison_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v then_o without_o any_o change_n in_o themselves_o or_o fail_v of_o their_o former_a promise_n just_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n that_o have_v former_o save_v they_o from_o the_o senones_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n we_o do_v honour_v thou_o as_o our_o deliverer_n when_o thou_o do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o senones_n sed_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la es_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la senonibus_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o parliament_n that_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o substance_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o no_o parliament_n of_o counselor_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o many_o in_o answerable_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o concession_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o i_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o hearty_o honour_n and_o in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o spend_v my_o slender_a fortune_n so_o i_o shall_v as_o ready_o hazard_v my_o dear_a life_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o to_o be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v they_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n that_o remember_v what_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n shun_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimentur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v which_o saint_n gregory_n moralize_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n then_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o now_o i_o have_v free_v my_o soul_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v my_o king_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o king_n 5_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n may_v neither_o murmur_v nor_o resist_v heir_n sovereign_a at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o king_n must_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_v or_o â—njustice_n to_o his_o mean_a subject_n neither_o do_v we_o press_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o tell_v king_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n among_o all_o his_o people_n for_o as_o plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o psal_n 82._o 3._o zâ—char_n 7_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v temperance_n and_o righteousness_n cicero_n call_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o pindarus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a eye_n and_o a_o 3._o cicero_n offic_n l._n 3._o golden_a countenance_n be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o jupiter_n soter_n dwell_v together_o with_o themis_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v 5._o pindar_z apad_v a_o then_o cl._n alex_n and_o sirom_n l._n 5._o regem_fw-la
discharge_v it_o 1._o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v fear_n 1._o fear_n to_o god_n as_o their_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v 12._o psal_n 21._o 3._o psal_n 18._o 39_o judg._n 7._o 17._o exod._n 4._o 20._o 17._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o sap._n 17._o 12._o of_o god_n their_o sword_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n their_o sceptre_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n for_o so_o moses_n rod_n which_o signify_v a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n their_o throm_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v how_o often_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o poet_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v succour_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v for_o those_o evil_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o succour_n and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n mischief_n the_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v often_o time_n keep_v we_o from_o those_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v when_o after_o he_o enumerate_v the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o 13._o rom._n 3._o 13._o lip_n their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 7._o p._n 14._o v._o 7._o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o our_o king_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o we_o dare_v not_o rebel_n and_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a fear_n either_o god_n or_o the_o king_n the_o 6._o why_o man_n do_v so_o little_a sear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o son_n of_o sirach_n show_v it_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n this_o which_o work_v love_n in_o all_o good_a nature_n produce_v boldness_n impudence_n and_o rebellion_n in_o all_o froward_a disposition_n who_o therefore_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o mild_a and_o will_v grant_v they_o pardon_v as_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o those_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v honey_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la love_v too_o much_o provoke_v will_v wax_v most_o angry_a &_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la sit_fw-la furor_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v concern_v propitiation_n be_v not_o without_o 6._o eccles_n 55_o 6._o fear_n and_o say_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n so_o though_o our_o king_n be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o merciful_a mind_a man_n most_o mild_a and_o clement_a yet_o now_o when_o he_o see_v how_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o great_a sufferance_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n he_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o transcendent_o abuse_v both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n when_o diverse_a people_n have_v rebel_v against_o tarquin_n and_o his_o son_n have_v surprise_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n he_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o field_n pause_v a_o while_n and_o then_o summa_fw-la papavera_fw-la carpsit_fw-la with_o his_o staff_n chop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o diverse_a weed_n and_o thistle_n and_o give_v the_o messenger_n none_o other_o answer_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o son_n what_o i_o be_o do_v and_o his_o son_n understand_v his_o meaning_n do_v with_o rebel_n what_o tarquin_n do_v to_o rebel_n they_o as_o tarquin_n do_v with_o the_o poppy_n so_o many_o king_n will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v peace_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a inclination_n to_o diminish_v their_o nobility_n by_o their_o decollation_n but_o from_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o community_n from_o unnatural_a rebellion_n ut_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o paucos_fw-la metus_fw-la adomnes_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o wrought_v what_o effect_n the_o king_n clemency_n wrought_v may_v have_v breed_v fear_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n in_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o fear_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n see_v our_o king_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o have_v seek_v all_o this_o while_n to_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o have_v breed_v more_o trouble_n to_o himself_o more_o affliction_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n league_n and_o covenant_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n into_o fear_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o bugbears_a because_o we_o know_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o rebel_n to_o link_v themselves_o together_o with_o league_n and_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o such_o covenant_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v with_o hell_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o maker_n as_o when_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n vow_v solemn_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o very_o cunning_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v 12._o act._n 23._o 12._o paul_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v without_o meat_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o oath_n and_o so_o these_o covenanter_n may_v undo_v themselves_o by_o such_o harden_v their_o face_n in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o this_o show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a the_o rebel_n covenant_n show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a desperate_a and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o good_a service_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o soul_n may_v perchance_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o work_n whereas_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o defend_v his_o anoint_v so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o though_o it_o be_v long_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o the_o sheath_n he_o can_v draw_v it_o out_o when_o he_o will_v and_o recompense_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o lenity_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o severity_n let_v we_o fear_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v do_v well_o say_v the_o apostle_n return_v from_o your_o rebellion_n and_o from_o all_o 3._o v._o 3._o your_o wicked_a way_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o find_v grace_n because_o you_o have_v both_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a king_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v our_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o 6._o 2._o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o our_o
and_o the_o giddy_a attempt_n of_o a_o unguided_a multitude_n be_v but_o as_o cardinal_n farnesius_n say_v like_o the_o beech_n tree_n without_o his_o top_n soon_o wither_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o without_o leader_n when_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o and_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o israel_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o now_o he_o punish_v all_o england_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o be_v always_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o like_o sejanus_n as_o wayward_a please_v as_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argument_n rom._n 13._o 5._o obedience_n press_v by_o a_o three_o sell_v argument_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n or_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o press_v this_o obedience_n with_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unt_v they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o war_v against_o god_n 2._o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a and_o therefore_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o goodness_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n 3._o for_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v king_n v._o 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o wicked_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a and_o for_o life_n licentious_a as_o cruel_a as_o nero_n as_o profane_a as_o julian_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o heliogabalus_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v admonish_v he_o the_o counsel_n must_v advise_v he_o and_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n have_v either_o leave_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o license_v to_o reject_v he_o unless_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o vanquish_v god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o king_n ardua_fw-la res_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la vincere_fw-la numen_fw-la why_o god_n send_v evil_a king_n thy_o king_n be_v good_a he_o be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o his_o subject_n sin_v malus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o receive_v thy_o punishment_n with_o patience_n or_o thy_o trial_n without_o resistance_n and_o aquin_n say_v tollenda_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o cessabit_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la plaga_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v away_o thy_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v often_o suffer_v drought_n flood_n unseasonable_a weather_n sickness_n plague_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o nature_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debemus_fw-la so_o when_o god_n set_v up_o hypocrite_n or_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o sury_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v against_o god_n but_o rest_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o wickedness_n say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n 22._o tacitus_n et_fw-la michael_n palatinus_n hungariae_n dicebat_fw-la rege_fw-la coro_fw-la nato_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la bos_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la ob_fw-la temperandum_fw-la est_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr dec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o force_a obedience_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o obedience_n especial_o 1._o coacta_fw-la 2._o caeca_n 3._o simulata_fw-la 4._o ordinata_fw-la 1._o force_a 2._o foolish_a 3._o feign_a 4._o well_o order_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o force_a and_o compel_v obedience_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o child_n learn_v or_o slave_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o resistance_n though_o nothing_o like_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v obedience_n 2._o blind_a obedience_n command_v by_o their_o abbot_n to_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o other_o juncate_n unto_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o hermit_n that_o live_v in_o his_o cave_n and_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o unfrequented_a wilderness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o acate_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o basket_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_n though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o superior_n do_v thereby_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v far_o better_a both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n than_o a_o proud_a resistance_n when_o as_o the_o one_o produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o particular_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o obedience_n obedience_n 3._o hypocritical_a obedience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n to_o do_v mischief_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v but_o eatenus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ires_fw-la suppetuâ—t_fw-la until_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o our_o rebel_n our_o sectary_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n the_o obedience_n of_o our_o rebel_n here_o in_o england_n who_o will_v also_o face_v we_o down_o but_o most_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o the_o grand_a impostor_n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_n say_v they_o be_v only_o obedient_a to_o those_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o so_o hate_v to_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v martyr_v for_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v tax_v those_o holy_a martyr_n those_o true_a saint_n that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o abuse_n the_o author_n more_o out_o of_o patience_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o for_o his_o own_o abuse_n their_o heart_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v willing_o bear_v with_o any_o aspersion_n thou_o shall_v cast_v in_o my_o face_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o patience_n though_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v to_o see_v such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n so_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a saint_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v to_o countenance_v your_o rebellion_n to_o get_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bely_v heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v bely_v your_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o dare_v thus_o bely_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v a_o voluntary_a hearty_a and_o well_o order_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n twofold_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v also_o twofold_n 1._o active_a for_o 2._o passive_n for_o 1._o the_o saint_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o power_n ob._n 3â—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 3â—_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n â—_o answer_v fâ—rst_o when_o it_o pleaseâ—_n the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ould_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d pour_v of_o maâ—ing_a law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n and_o commâ—â—â—_n shaâ—_n by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o â—â—_o mâ—ght_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exoâ—bâ—tances_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legâ—â—mate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a and_o his_o power_n counterpoysâ—d_v by_o â—he_n opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o staâ—â—_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ings_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forâ—â—ble_a arm_n but_o as_o doctor_n ferne_n say_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—â—ply_n to_o sever_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o most_o true_o of_o a_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o as_o râ—ffensis_n say_v regeâ—_n suâ—_n soliâ—s_fw-la judicâ—_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la dijudiâ—at_fw-la 335._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr poâ—â—st_n papâ—_n 291_o eâ—phants_n pyâ—hig_n â—_o de_fw-fr regâ—n_fw-fr â—pud_fw-la stohâ—um_fw-la â—ol_n 335._o â—os_v god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stâ—hâ—us_o testify_v primùm_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la â—t_a nulli_fw-la subiiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josâ—phâ—â—_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o severaigne_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tyâ—â—nts_n â—_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v happy_a â—nder_n a_o tyrant_n that_o â—ill_v keepthem_fw-mi â—â—_o awâ—_n then_o under_o too_o â—ald_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v presence_n to_o rebel_n jer._n 27._o 5._o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_v tyâ—â—nts_n thing_n more_o usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o prehibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a pour_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o nâ—w_o â—_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylen_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idelater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yâ—ke_a â—f_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pestilence_n â—ntil_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o hearkeâ—â—â—t_v you_o unto_o your_o prâ—phetâ—_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n whiâ—h_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—all_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylâ—n_n for_o they_o prâ—pheâ—y_v a_o lyâ—_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophecy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v periâ—â—_n and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v giâ—em_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolâ—mus_fw-la hunc_fw-la râ—gnare_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n â—ay_n harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brâ—wnistâ—_n that_o prcaâ—â—_n lie_v and_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o seâ—â—_n they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v your_o self_n to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la papae_fw-la council_n mel_n den_n apud_fw-la rossen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la contumaci_fw-la &_o asslâ—to_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irrâ—f_n agabil_n ter_z noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n ob._n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v sol._n against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o show_n many_o evil_n do_v luâ—k_v under_o fair_a show_n aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n
caesar_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n take_v promiscuous_o though_o the_o civilian_n distinguish_v they_o de_fw-fr solo_fw-la &_o fundo_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mercibus_fw-la of_o our_o ground_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o merchandise_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v subsidy_n aid_n and_o tribute_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o as_o his_o due_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o regulâ—_n justitiae_fw-la as_o his_o proper_a importance_n annex_v unto_o his_o crown_n for_o i_o take_v it_o infallible_o true_a which_o suarâ—z_n say_v acceptationem_fw-la king_n suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o n._n 3._o sol_fw-la 316._o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o king_n populi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la tributi_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la gentium_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la quia_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pendendi_fw-la tributum_fw-la it_o à _fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la excusari_fw-la propter_fw-la apparentem_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la nimium_fw-la gravamen_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a condition_n of_o tribute_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o justice_n that_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o any_o apparent_a injustice_n or_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o high_a representation_n of_o any_o kingdom_n do_v not_o contribute_v any_o right_n unto_o king_n to_o challenge_v tribute_n but_o do_v determine_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o to_o further_a the_o more_o equal_a impose_v and_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v 21._o matth._n 22._o rom._n 13._o latimer_n in_o mat._n 22._o 21._o our_o debt_n and_o to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o you_o owe_v and_o father_n latimer_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o tribute_n custom_n subsidy_n tallage_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n and_o support_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o steal_v the_o king_n due_n from_o he_o because_o 311._o navar._n apud_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sol_fw-la 300._o sol_fw-la 311._o the_o law_n testify_v tributa_fw-la esse_fw-la maximè_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o praese_v far_o justitiam_fw-la quia_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la propriis_fw-la and_o suarez_n say_v penditur_fw-la tributum_fw-la ad_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la naturali_fw-la obligationi_fw-la in_o dando_fw-la stipendium_fw-la justum_fw-la laborauti_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tribute_n be_v most_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o christ_n plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o caesar_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n say_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o quia_fw-la petit_fw-la because_o he_o demand_v it_o but_o pay_v unto_o he_o quae_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o due_a as_o the_o hireling_n wage_n which_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o detain_v for_o 15._o deut._n 24._o 15._o one_o night_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o reward_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o see_v justice_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o splendid_a misery_n wear_v many_o time_n with_o christ_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n full_a of_o care_n while_o we_o lap_v our_o head_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a undutifulnesse_n to_o deny_v he_o or_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a injustice_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o ocham_n say_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la personas_fw-la spectantium_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utendi_fw-la eiâ—_n pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi communi_fw-la ocha_n tract_n 2._o l._n â—_o c._n 22._o &_o 25._o to_o detain_v that_o right_n from_o he_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o own_o good_a as_o menenius_z agrippa_z most_o witty_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o murmur_v and_o mutine_v for_o these_o tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a subject_n king_n shall_v not_o overcharge_v their_o subject_n tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n but_o a_o
the_o gospel_n be_v former_o publish_v by_o as_o many_o famous_a father_n as_o now_o england_n say_v how_o constant_a be_v lose_v and_o what_o the_o turk_n then_o say_v have_v preacher_n for_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v the_o siege_n make_v many_o motion_n for_o contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o continue_v the_o military_a charge_n but_o the_o subject_n draw_v back_o and_o plead_v want_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o city_n lose_v for_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n besiege_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o tiding_n and_o intelligence_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o soldier_n within_o the_o town_n be_v grow_v very_o thin_a and_o discontent_a for_o want_n of_o â—heir_n pay_v the_o enemy_n return_v and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v the_o city_n and_o there_o find_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n such_o infinite_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o treasure_n the_o hundred_o part_n whereof_o will_v have_v pay_v all_o the_o soldier_n keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n see_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o foolish_o hide_v their_o wealth_n and_o deny_v just_a aid_n unto_o their_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v that_o have_v such_o a_o store_n of_o wealth_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o destroy_v only_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o and_o thence_o grow_v the_o proverb_n among_o the_o turk_n unto_o this_o day_n when_o one_o become_v very_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o for_o our_o covetousness_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o lucan_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la iusta_fw-la negate_fw-la to_o lose_v all_o unjust_o unto_o stranger_n unto_o rebel_n because_o we_o deny_v what_o be_v just_a unto_o our_o king_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o poet_n astra_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la majus_fw-la habent_fw-la nil_fw-la caesar_fw-la terra_fw-la sic_fw-la caesar_n terras_fw-la ùt_fw-la deus_fw-la astra_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la regis_fw-la caesar_n deus_fw-la astra_fw-la gubernat_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la enim_fw-la terras_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la regit_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la caesar_n regat_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la censum_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la solvite_fw-la vota_fw-la deo_fw-la 5._o defence_n of_o his_o person_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o person_n 5._o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n owe_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v think_v their_o life_n well_o bestow_v for_o their_o god_n their_o family_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n how_o much_o more_o willing_a shall_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n 9_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17_o lâ—ment_n 2_o 4._o ps_n 78._o 71._o 72._o vide_fw-la hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o c._n 10._o 3_o and_o lament_v 2._o 9_o the_o head_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o priest_n no_o prince_n no_o religion_n no_o nobility_n no_o gâ—â—d_n but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o s._n john_n say_v how_o much_o rather_o 16._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 16._o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o king_n it_o be_v record_v in_o our_o annal_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n that_o sir_n hubert_n syncler_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n see_v a_o arrow_n that_o ipsae_fw-la nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la â—tà _fw-la sollicita_fw-la est_fw-la â—ir_n ca_fw-mi regem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ape_n unde_fw-la rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la man_n â—_o na_fw-mi est_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nequit_fw-la vola_fw-la re_fw-la fert_fw-la ipsum_fw-la turba_fw-la apum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la moritur_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la be_v shoot_v at_o his_o master_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o receive_v the_o arrow_n into_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o shoot_v through_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o turnbull_n have_v his_o name_n for_o kill_v a_o bull_n that_o have_v otherwise_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n be_v assail_v by_o a_o mighty_a giant_n name_v ishibibenob_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o rapha_n the_o head_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n run_v in_o succour_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a subject_n have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o love_v better_a than_o their_o own_o parent_n yea_o than_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o their_o own_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o una_fw-la salus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salut_fw-la they_o principe_fw-la calcato_fw-la sublato_fw-la jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o safety_n be_v our_o johan_n chrysost_n in_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2._o aug._n to_o 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o johan_n security_n and_o as_o s._n august_n say_v si_fw-la tollis_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la â—st_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o government_n of_o king_n who_o dare_v say_v haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o as_o now_o god_n know_v since_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v our_o king_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o our_o house_n good_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o destroy_v their_o king_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustùs_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la so_o must_v our_o king_n be_v kill_v if_o these_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o cannâ—n_a bullet_n because_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o pious_a david_n nor_o a_o wise_a solomon_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o a_o foolish_a rehoboam_n that_o 9_o ps_n 2._o 9_o will_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o have_v our_o king_n be_v not_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o augustus_n seuâ—rus_n so_o severe_a as_o henry_n 8._o or_o some_o other_o more_o unmerciful_a prince_n these_o rebel_n dare_v as_o well_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o thus_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o of_o ill_o breed_v nature_n that_o ungentes_fw-la pungunt_fw-la pungentes_fw-la molliter_fw-la ungunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manifold_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o declare_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o most_o clement_a prince_n and_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o betray_v the_o ingrateful_a stubbornness_n of_o graceless_a subject_n to_o all_o posterity_n yet_o
of_o their_o do_n 12._o they_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v law_n but_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n approbation_n or_o ratification_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n any_o law_n statute_n or_o provision_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 13._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o covenant_n what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o covenant_n they_o to_o make_v covenant_n combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o mutual_a defence_n and_o offence_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o themselves_o judge_v malignant_a not_o except_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n which_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o the_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v ever_o since_o 14._o they_o jeer_v at_o the_o king_n proclamation_n trample_v his_o declaration_n under_o foot_n and_o encounter_v the_o same_o with_o rebellious_a protestation_n 15._o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o discourse_n of_o accommodation_n pardon_n to_o what_o they_o liken_v the_o king_n pardon_n or_o conclusion_n for_o any_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v either_o in_o his_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o buckler_n of_o glass_n or_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n on_o which_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n no_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o pardon_n so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n nos_fw-la juvat_fw-la alma_fw-la quies_fw-la gens_fw-la haec_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la minatur_fw-la et_fw-la quoties_fw-la pacem_fw-la poscimus_fw-la arma_fw-la crepat_fw-la 16._o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o coercion_n dedignify_v degrade_n and_o decapitate_v divinity_n whence_o they_o learn_v their_o divinity_n of_o king_n when_o they_o deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n they_o collect_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o dâ—lman_n bellarm._n suarez_n and_o the_o magazine_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a jesuit_n 17._o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o so_o irreverent_o and_o so_o profane_o abuse_v our_o service-bâ—â—k_a that_o it_o will_v â—ath_v your_o â—ares_n to_o hear_v transcend_v modesty_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o it_o and_o they_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v read_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o read_v book_n again_o 18._o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o papist_n how_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n matth._n 13._o 19_o they_o will_v root_v out_o all_o papist_n the_o worst_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n they_o hate_v papist_n so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o very_a be_v they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o irish_a that_o be_v papist_n and_o dâ—ive_v all_o papist_n out_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n they_o will_v force_v and_o compel_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o their_o independent_o be_v far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n himself_o like_v best_a 19_o they_o have_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o disloyal_o injure_v a_o most_o love_a wife_n land_n how_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n gentâ—y_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n for_o show_v her_o love_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n they_o have_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o have_v plunder_v and_o rob_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n they_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v as_o many_o they_o have_v make_v our_o city_n den_n of_o thief_n our_o church_n prison_n and_o all_o the_o land_n aâ—heldama's_n field_n of_o blood_n they_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o thief_n without_o number_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o misery_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o many_o mischief_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o down_o will_v fill_v up_o another_o volume_n and_o 20._o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o scot_n how_o they_o labour_v to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o war_n to_o fill_v our_o kingdom_n with_o stranger_n and_o to_o make_v our_o calamity_n everlasting_a so_o they_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o from_o discontent_n to_o schism_n from_o schism_n to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n more_o wicked_a than_o any_o rebel_n that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n which_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o which_o rebellious_o run_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v most_o desperate_o run_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infernal_a devil_n which_o make_v a_o merry_a fellow_n at_o the_o enumeration_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o innumerable_a wickedness_n to_o say_v hell_n be_v never_o better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o because_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v all_o in_o london_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o companion_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o merry_a companion_n citizens_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o promise_n of_o other_o favour_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o seduce_v by_o this_o parliament_n faction_n that_o non_fw-la suadâ—biâ—_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v impiaman_n nolit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la and_o they_o love_v to_o câ—zâ—n_v and_o cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o new_a paint_n these_o old_a sin_n and_o call_v their_o faction_n faith_n their_o madness_n zeal_n and_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n fight_v for_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v non_fw-fr tanty_a civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la movere_fw-la whatsoever_o pretence_n move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o remedy_n will_v increase_v their_o misery_n for_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o merciful_a to_o we_o then_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o may_v end_v here_o in_o a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o hereafter_o in_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o both_o not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o god_n scourge_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o our_o own_o furious_a madness_n and_o like_a as_o it_o befall_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o 23._o 2_o chron_n 20._o 23._o israelite_n do_v help_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o so_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o israel_n but_o as_o we_o pretend_v both_o against_o the_o edomite_n against_o falsehood_n do_v utter_o destroy_v ourselves_o exempióque_fw-la pari_fw-la rvit_fw-la anglica_n turba_fw-la suóque_fw-la marte_fw-la cadunt_fw-la coesi_fw-la per_fw-la mutua_fw-la vulnera_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o we_o that_o do_v keep_v our_o enemy_n in_o awe_n shall_v be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o our_o own_o mother_n but_o i_o confess_v our_o land_n abound_v with_o sâ—ns_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o light_v upon_o we_o yet_o i_o beseech_v our_o god_n to_o chastise_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v we_o not_o â—all_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v a_o people_n much_o more_o wicked_a than_o ourselves_o and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v our_o soul_n live_v we_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n 21._o when_o they_o have_v most_o fraudulent_o get_v his_o majesty_n to_o pâ—sse_v a_o act_n which_o though_o real_o intend_v yet_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v a_o very_a strange_a act_n to_o themselves_o how_o they_o intend_v to_o get_v all_o ireland_n to_o themselves_o refer_v the_o manage_n
13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o 21._o proverb_n 21._o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 20._o 16._o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o 20._o judg._n 20._o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fullfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christianly_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n despisâ—â—â—_n all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n land_n how_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitâ—_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 20._o traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o
with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n â—_o lin_v 35._o deal_n not_o p._n 5._o l._n 50._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 9_o l._n 23._o for_o hand_n r._n have_v p._n 27._o l._n 53._o deal_n can_v p._n 39_o l._n 25._o r._n right_a to_o be_v p._n 51._o l._n 54._o r._n this_o day_n p._n 54._o l._n 37._o deal_n and_o p._n 61._o l._n 21._o r._n that_o deny_v repentance_n p._n 62._o l._n â—â—_o r._n the_o same_o hope_n p._n â—5_n l._n 18._o for_o justice_n r._n injustice_n p._n 106._o l._n 49._o for_o you_o r._n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n 7_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 17_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 23_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n 27_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 34_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lay-counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n 40_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 47_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 56_o chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n 64_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n 70_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o â—_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 74_o chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 78_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 88_o §_o certain_a query_n discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o 92_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o 98_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v 104_o chap._n xvii_o show_n how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 121_o chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o
lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n aâ—tilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n and_o 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o â—ied_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyramid_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—iriades_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o 2._o herodot_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o sandys_n l._n 2._o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o marâ—_n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbors_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bâ—hemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n darius_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o persia_n manius_n acilius_n the_o proud_a consul_n of_o rome_n holy_a job_n the_o rich_a in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n and_o warlike_a caius_n marius_n when_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o fen_n or_o bog_n of_o mynturne_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n become_v extreme_a poor_a and_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v irus_n rich_a croesus_n may_v sudden_o become_v as_o poor_a as_o irus_n irus_n &_o est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la croesus_n erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v be_v sudden_o disgrace_v and_o how_o many_o well_o leave_v heir_n and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n consume_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o waste_v their_o patrimony_n like_o a_o snow-bal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o be_v pity_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o some_o other_o who_o former_o they_o despise_v and_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wealth_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a riches_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o betake_v they_o unto_o their_o wing_n and_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n i._n e._n very_o swift_o 5._o prov._n 23_o 5._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n show_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o idle_a vanity_n for_o it_o be_v report_v how_o cyneas_n a_o most_o excellent_a orator_n 404._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la phyrri_fw-la p._n 404._o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v king_n pyrrhus_n a_o brave_a soldier_n from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v sicily_n into_o his_o subjection_n and_o what_o will_v your_o grace_n do_v then_o say_v the_o orator_n the_o king_n reply_v than_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a passage_n to_o go_v to_o bring_v in_o carthage_n and_o to_o conquer_v africa_n and_o when_o you_o have_v conquer_v they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v cynâ—â—s_n we_o will_v then_o say_v the_o king_n bring_v all_o macedon_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o when_o both_o rome_n and_o sicily_n and_o carthage_n and_o all_o macedon_n have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o your_o majesty_n sword_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o orator_n then_o the_o king_n perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v smile_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v feast_n and_o continue_v so_o every_o day_n and_o be_v as_o merry_a together_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v and_o what_o let_v we_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n say_v cyneas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v now_o as_o merry_a and_o more_o quiet_a since_o we_o enjoy_v enough_o to_o effect_v all_o that_o present_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n or_o more_o trouble_n which_o
with_o another_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o cujuscunque_fw-la gradûs_fw-la sexûs_o &_o conditionis_fw-la be_v oblige_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o man_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o and_o grant_v king_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n a_o dispensation_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v free_v because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n will_v perform_v no_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n because_o their_o function_n be_v spiritual_a but_o to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lâ—wd_a servant_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n they_o be_v confute_v for_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n sen_n quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la or_o whosoever_o else_o he_o be_v pope_n cardinal_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o power_n he_o mean_v he_o point_v out_o the_o same_o by_o the_o symbol_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o you_o know_v must_v be_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o so_o not_o only_a eâ—thym_n theophylact_fw-mi oâ—cumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a commentator_n do_v avouch_v but_o also_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n as_o leo_n 1._o ep_v â—6_n &_o 35._o simplicius_n 1._o ep_n 4._o fellix_fw-la 3._o ep_v 2._o anastasius_n 1._o ep_n 78._o pelagius_n 1._o ep_n 16._o martinus_n 1._o ep_n 3._o agatho_n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la herac._n hadrian_n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la constant_n do_v make_v this_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o espencaeus_fw-la convince_v action_n espeâ—c_n in_o tit._n 3._o 1._o digres_n 10._o p._n 5._o 13._o paris_n 1568._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n show_v by_o their_o action_n by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confess_v very_o honest_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o docet_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la mundi_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la nempe_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sive_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la tâ—net_fw-la chrysost_fw-la euthym._n &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la graeci_fw-la and_o as_o the_o popeling_n will_v be_v free_a so_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n will_v be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o and_o because_o every_o wickedness_n labour_v to_o exceed_v that_o which_o precede_v these_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v to_o crucisie_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o tenet_n of_o exemption_n but_o they_o will_v go_v a_o note_n beyond_o ela_n and_o surmount_v both_o jesuit_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_a dishonour_n and_o disobey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o have_v violate_v and_o encroach_v upon_o all_o his_o right_n and_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o to_o recapitulate_v some_o of_o their_o choice_a wickedness_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v in_o aphorismis_n confessariorum_fw-la ex_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la collectis_fw-la p._n 249._o that_o rex_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la privari_fw-la ob_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la populi_fw-la which_o falsehood_n their_o own_o divine_n confute_v when_o royard_n say_v rege_fw-la constituto_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la populus_fw-la â—ugum_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la repellere_fw-la king_n royard_n in_o dom_n 1_o advent_n they_o teach_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n so_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o diabolical_a tenet_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n cumulatiuè_fw-fr not_o privatiuè_fw-fr and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o king_n neglect_n or_o maladministration_n it_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v supplectiuè_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o royal_a duty_n when_o the_o king_n fail_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o king_n so_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n they_o may_v refuse_v obedience_n and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o they_o can_v soon_o do_v they_o may_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n which_o impudent_a falsehood_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o regal_a majesty_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n primary_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o man_n when_o as_o cunerus_n can_v say_v sive_z electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la princeps_fw-la fiat_fw-la principi_fw-la tamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la potestas_fw-la adust_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o they_o have_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihâ—_n adventure_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o with_o vzza_n to_o lay_v their_o profane_a hand_n upon_o god_n holy_a ark_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consultation_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a clergy_n have_v make_v wickedness_n make_v though_o now_o i_o reckon_v not_o this_o among_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compose_v article_n of_o our_o say_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o facticus_fw-la man_n that_o be_v never_o esteem_v otherwise_o then_o fax_fw-la cleri_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o those_o worthy_a divine_n who_o foot_n they_o hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o send_v the_o iron_n into_o their_o soul_n 4._o they_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n clergy_n how_o they_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o office_n that_o may_v further_o the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v justice_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o do_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o count_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v persecute_v the_o worthy_a clergy_n in_o many_o particular_n far_o worse_o than_o ever_o julian_n that_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o villainy_n or_o calamity_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 5._o they_o have_v call_v and_o continue_v a_o assembly_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o mighty_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n 6._o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n revenue_n castle_n â—orts_n town_n ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hard_o on_o and_o do_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n with_o all_o violence_n detain_v they_o from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o sword_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 7._o they_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o seek_v most_o barbarous_o to_o kill_v he_o under_o the_o colour_n to_o preserve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o fine_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v 8._o they_o have_v rail_v at_o he_o slander_v he_o and_o most_o apparent_o and_o false_o belie_v he_o and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o know_v 9_o they_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v their_o ignorant_a brazen-faced_a chaplain_n most_o uncivil_o to_o rail_v at_o god_n anoint_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o abomination_n not_o of_o desolation_n but_o of_o most_o horrible_a transgression_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v moses_n chair_n the_o seat_n of_o railer_n 10._o they_o tax_v the_o subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v raise_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o no_o man_n but_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o have_v dispose_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v therewith_o 11._o they_o discharge_v apprentice_n they_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o their_o edict_n without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o nugae_fw-la and_o the_o minim_n